Lord of the Rings 1. Nothing Like Them

**Author's Note: **The story begins in the film version of the Fellowship of the Ring when the fellowship has reached the city of Lothlorien and has been allowed to seek comfort and protection from the Lady of Light herself. I truly wanted to add something more unique to the typical 10th walker stories and I hope I have done just that! This is NOT a story thrown together just for the sake of a Legolas/OC pairing…I hope you will find interest in the characters I've created and the portrayal of existing characters. DO NOT flame me for any elements of the story/film I have altered or changed…I know the passion of Tolkien fans, being one of them myself, but this is a creative writing website that SHOULD value and accept some changes by the will of the writer. Comments and reviews are always welcome! Text in _italics _is being spoken in Elvish! Whew! Without further ramble here is my story! –

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter One **

_**Nothing Like Them **_

_**Merenwen's POV**_

"_How does she know for certain?"_ I asked, continuing to press my body against the tree. I ran my fingers across the ridges of bark; hoping the wisdom and strength from this aging giant could somehow find its way into my heart.

"_When is our Lady Galadriel ever known to be uncertain_?" Such a response was hardly a welcomed one; although there was little that could be done to bring peace to my racing mind. I felt the very rhythm of my heart quicken the longer I tried to accept the news that had been delivered to me. I suppose I cannot blame Haldir for revealing it in the manner in which he did. Such news was meant for me to hear directly from our Lady Galadriel, but Haldir had hoped to prepare me for my response. He would never stop his role as mentor in my life.

"_Haldir…I cannot. This cannot be my fate, to die alongside strangers without the comfort and strength of my kin…I cannot. I will not_!" I stammered; a highly unusual manner of speaking for me but words had failed me. I felt all sense of composure flee from my senses; I lifted my gaze to the golden canopy above me.

"_My lady, forgive me but who said anything about dying_?" I glared at my inquirer.

"_The fellowship will not succeed…the people of this world will not win this war Haldir! It is folly! This…this so called fellowship is simply a fool's attempt to bring some sense of peace into the minds of the weary_!" I felt the warmth of fresh tears trailing down my face as I refused to meet the gaze of my fellow march-warden. I detested appearing to him so weak.

"_I'm quite certain Lord Elrond is far from being a fool Merenwen. Do not cast away hope so blindly…perhaps with your skill and tactful mind the fellowship may yet prevail_." I wanted to scream, release all my building rage at the elf before me but it was an impossible task when the only thing that I felt my body doing was reaching out hesitantly to feel his arms embracing me.

Within moments I was pressing my cheek against his chest. The fabric of his grey cloak was a comfort to my skin. I felt his arms pulling me closer against his muscular build; he then rested his chin upon my head of platinum locks. I could feel his gentle breath upon my features.

"_You cannot expect me to believe your words. What can I possibly do to aid them, Have they been informed of Lady Galadriel's decision? Surely Elessar will not agree to this_." I felt his chest rising and falling abruptly as he chuckled.

"_My Lady, Elessar was the first to agree to the decision. He knows better than any, your skill with a blade. Do you think a Dunedain forgets that easily how you defeated him in friendly combat? You are an incredible warrior_."

"_Incredible enough to face the legions of Mordor_?" I hissed. I felt his hands position themselves upon both of my shoulders before his gaze lowered towards me.

"_Enough! You speak of defeat as if you have already witnessed it! Do you think I do not fear for your safety? Do you think I desire to idly watch as you venture out from my protection…and the protection of your people? I fear for you, but I believe in our Lady's decision, I do not think she would send you to your death knowingly. She has hope…Elrond has hope…so should we. Now dry your tears; go speak with her and you walk bravely into the company of this fellowship_." His words were bold, but as was the creature he was. I was honored to be in the company of such a presence in the hour my path had suddenly shifted and was facing the unknown.

As I continued to stare into his eyes I was reminded yet again how foolish it was that neither of us had ever spoke of love. I often contemplated if I had merely imagined the attraction I sensed; I was drawn to him but perhaps it was still dwelling in the realm of uncertainty. But it was in moments such as these that I knew something was there. Something was undeniably there lingering within our hearts. It was a feeling, a longing, some stirring of the soul that no other could understand; but even now, as we stood in the aching silence that surrounds us, we forced our bodies apart. We exchanged a few bows of courtesy that either meant I'm sorry to allow that closeness to happen, or I'm sorry to not allow it to continue.

Haldir was my mentor, my greatest support, my dearest friend and the lover it would seem I would never know. I had never felt so…strangely drawn to another creature in my entire span of existence. However I suppose something resembling romantic involvement between us would appear to be inappropriate. His reputation meant a great deal to him and to me as well. I am the only female march-warden in the land and Haldir, is the one who allowed it. Our feelings would surely complicate things and presumably place me in a reputation I dare not speak of. I earned my rank by my own hand, my blood spilled to get me to where I stand today.

"_You best not keep her waiting_." Haldir finally spoke. I watched as he stiffened his posture and raised his chin proudly; as if trying to pretend nothing had taken place. I couldn't help but smile before lowering my head.

"_My Lord_." I bowed.

"_My Lady._" I took a turn and found myself gliding down the spiral stairs tightly hugging the tree. Before I reached the bottom I paused; I took in a deep breath and exhaled before adjusting my armor and re-positioning my cloak. I then shifted my hair behind me and tried my hardest to assume the role of accepting and obedient elf when all I truly wanted to do was continue my patrol of our borders and maintain my life as it was.

I have heard talk of the council of Elrond; rumors about the great savoir in the form of nine companions traveling to the gates of Mordor. What lies were they told to cause them to willingly travel to their doom and for what? They might as well be delivering the one ring to Sauron personally. I tried to view myself as a rational mind; I did not fall victim to false hope and I wasn't about to start.

It wasn't long before my steps had brought me to the throne of Lord Celeborn and Lady Galadriel. Within their presence, the world around was illuminated. As I bowed before them, I kept my gaze low. The Lady Galadriel had this way about her; this power to see within your soul and speak to the very thoughts swirling about your mind. It was…terrifying and awe-inspiring.

"_Arise_." Lord Celeborn spoke, his tone reaching new depths in tone. No doubt aware of my hesitation to face them.

I stood; forcing my nervous hands behind me before raising my gaze to the illuminated beings of power before me. I felt the very hairs upon my neck begin to rise as Lady Galadriel fashioned herself a smirk as she studied me.

Suddenly I felt it; the feeling that I knew all too well. I felt her presence entering my mind; my very thoughts were no longer my own. Soon it wasn't my voice I could hear within my mind…it was hers.

"_Be still my child, you have no reason to fear me_." She spoke; I was grateful for her desire to ease my nervousness.

"_I do not fear you my lady, I simply fear the future._" I thought silently.

"_You cannot continue to blame me for what it is you saw in the mirror my dear Merenwen. It was an honor, a blessing not all of my people are given. It was a gift for you to do with as you wish_."

"_I…will die…"_ I finally spoke aloud.

I can remember that evening as if it were only yesterday. I can still recall the winter chill nipping at my every feature, the blades of grass bending beneath my feet as I approached the mirror. Galadriel had poured the water painfully slow as she silently awaited my gaze to fall onto my reflection. As I clasped either side of the pedestal, a thought entered my mind; it was Lady Galadriel's voice.

"_Will you look into the mirror_?" I remember her asking me. I answered bravely by allowing my eyes to lower to see images of myself, my life…rapidly being projected into my gaze until finally resting upon an image that would forever haunt my very dreams. There, upon a mound of debris and rubble from a crumbling walled fortress, lay my body. I appeared so fair in contrast to the darkened destruction beneath me. My eyes were fixed, unblinking staring up to the heavens above.

My hands gripped the pedestal so tightly; I felt my nails nearing their breaking point against the stone.

The peaceful expression upon my face within the mirror was quickly out shadowed by the gash reaching its ugly hand across my throat. My blood trickled with ease from the steady downpour of rain.

I tried to blink the scene away from my eyes, but I could not look away. My breathing was reduced to shallow gasps of fear as I tried to force my body away from this dreaded mirror until finally I felt myself fall upon the ground behind me.

"_I did not summon you there that night to instill fear into your hear_t." Galadriel spoke, bringing me back to the reality of the scene at hand.

"And yet you intend to send me with the fellowship to meet that very end!" I said harshly in common tongue.

"_My…apologies. Forgive my tone. I simply…do not understand_." I quickly added as I watched Lord Celeborn shift grudgingly.

"_You have spent far too long in the company of men. You have the same temperament and you forget your place_." I lowered my head; Lord Celeborn had not yet forgiven me for my absence in Lorien. He deemed it a betrayal when he learned I had grown close to the race of men regardless of the fact that one of those men happened to be Elessar himself. Lord Celeborn was prideful of his people, and though he was kind and just as a ruler, he was not one to forget mistakes.

"_The future is not set in stone my child. You have a role to play in the changing events in this world; however big or small that role may be is up to you. All I ask is that you trust me as you once did_." Lady Galadriel said with a smile as I looked upon her. Her eyes glistening with the wisdom that I did indeed used to trust.

"_What of Haldir my Lady…what will become of him_?" I was hesitant to ask but it was foolish of me to think that any secrets could remain hidden to the eyes of the Lady of Light.

"_Your path no longer follows that of Haldir; it is time that step out of the shadows of what could be so that you may embrace what will be. Do not be troubled Merenwen for you are still so young and have much to offer this world before you give your heart to another_." I felt in that moment a slight break within my very soul. Lady Galadriel was so gentle in her words but it did little to soften the blow of what they meant. I desperately wanted to inquire further, to perhaps beg for him to accompany the fellowship as well but I knew they had much to attend to rather than wasting time on an elf so anxiously clinging to a hope that was no longer within my reach.

"_I should go prepare myself for travel. I thank you both for your time and for words. I shall do my best to make you proud_." I spoke barely over a whisper as I bowed before them.

"_Before you depart; I have a gift for you_." Lady Galadriel rose gracefully from her throne before gliding towards me with a smile. My eyes narrowed slightly as her light grew in intensity the closer she came. I stood as straight as possible; I then felt her hands clasping my own. Blinking, unable to speak, I felt a small trinket of some kind being placed in my hand.

"_Your mother was a dear friend of mine. I often spoke with her in my troubled times…her loss is still felt within my heart even to this day. This belonged to her; a treasure your father had given to her the eve of your birth. You were the greatest treasure in her eyes and she knew that you would do great things, far greater than she could have ever done. May it remind you of home, of family and of the love you will find again_." I unraveled my hand to see a simply silver chain bearing an intricate design of flowers made of turquoise stone intertwined with vines of silver and diamond.

I felt my breath catch within my throat; I tightly clenched my teeth to keep from rambling tearful words of gratitude. My trembling hands fumbled to unclasp the necklace to place it around my neck until Lady Galadriel placed it upon me for me. Her strong yet gentle hands rested upon my shoulders before embracing me.

"_I will not forget this kindness my Lady. Thank you_." I whispered as I felt her golden locks falling upon my features, blanketing my moment of welcomed weakness.

* * *

The warmth of the sun was starting to grace my senses as the new day had finally arrived. I had completed my preparations but I had yet to meet the fellowship; it was unclear as to what was holding me back but I remained sitting at the base of an old friend I often visited in my youth.

I traced the exposed roots breaching from the soil with my fingers.

"You are growing old my dear friend." I chuckled softly.

"I'm afraid that is the nature of trees my lady." I heard a voice speak in the shadows. I raised an eyebrow before realizing this voice seemed somewhat familiar. I spun around to see Elessar approaching.

Without hesitation I ran to him; leaping into his opened arms before he twirled my body around with joy. I had grown quite fond of this rugged man in my travels alongside him. Despite the short length of time it may have been; I still regard them as some of my most cherished memories. I found myself; my rigid and cold demeanor had given way to the acceptance of emotions. The elves here, they mock my personality. They find it displeasing that I had allowed myself to become changed by the company of men but I welcomed such a change.

"Your face is a most welcomed sight in these dark times my lady."

"You are too kind; much like my favorite tree I see that you too are growing old Elessar." I laughed. I then felt my feet being placed back onto the earth.

"And you are still the same beauty to behold. Why do you remain at a distance from the fellowship? Surely you cannot be afraid to join us. I did not think that fear was a feeling you were capable of experiencing almighty she-elf." He teased.

"Keep those words up my friend and you shall find yourself looking up at my blade upon your throat _again." _I chuckled as I began studying his choice in wardrobe.

"We must find you more presentable clothing Elessar." I quickly interjected while I examined the tattered fabric upon his build.

"It's called practicality; and what do they call the armor in which you are wearing?" He said while lifting my grey cloak revealing my armor. Even under the last remaining darkness of night my silver armor shined with the beauty of the stars.

"I believe they call it practicality with elegance." I said proudly.

"I see; well shall we go introduce you to the rest of the fellowship? I dare say that the young hobbits are eager to have another elf as a companion, I think they have grown to admire your kind." I forced a smile upon my face at those words but I could not find excitement in meeting this band of creatures. What would they think of a female companion?

"Perhaps introductions will be best after you two have some time to speak alone." Elessar whispered as my ears picked up on approaching footsteps.

"_Thank you Aragorn_." Haldir said as we watched the ranger wander from our reach.

"_Did you intend to depart without speaking to me again?"_ Haldir spoke in a tone I had not yet heard grace his lips. His expression was lifeless, his color had all but faded from his face yet I did not have the heart to ask why.

"_I did not know…what to say."_ I finally admitted. I crossed my arms tightly across my chest while breathing in the gentle breeze. I could feel the rays of the sun upon my back, warming my body slowly.

"Well then, I would have you listen rather than speak. I must…set you free Merenwen. But know that in another time I would have loved you. I would have given you all that I could possibly give just to see you smile. I would…have married you and…well, I would have done anything in my power to keep you by my side. I ask that you leave these lands without holding onto anything…including the idea that you and I could be together."

I felt my feet carrying me further back from the elf before me. Disbelief, shock and confusion must have riddled my face for it took him a great deal of self control to pull away his extended hand.

"What is this? Why are you telling me this?"

"You cannot truly expect to put your heart into this quest if it remains here in Lothlorien. It was a dream, something we thought of to help ease the fear of the growing darkness but it was simply a dream and nothing more." He spoke as if he had rehearsed these words at great length but he refused to look at me when he spoke them. I felt my anger rising as he kept pouring words of how our feelings were nothing more than a figment of imagination conjured to help pass the time.

"What has changed for you in the mere hours in which we last spoke?" I tried to remain quiet in my words but my anger was beginning to filter through.

"Nothing, I just did not have the heart to tell you before."

"Lies! I demand to know! I have the right to know Haldir!" I demanded. I watched as Haldir looked down at the ground before returning to me.

"Damn your stubbornness Merenwen! My business is my own!" He roared. He had stood strong in his stance while I had began pacing in a line before him. My steps were heavy, purposefully making the sound that mimicked my wild heart that seemed to be beating like a drum.

"I cannot believe this is happening…Haldir I know the future is grim but perhaps if we had hope…in us we may yet survive." I felt like a child. Begging and fumbling for attention I had begun to pour the words within my heart to the stoic elf.

"I did not imagine these feelings we share...I love-"

"STOP IT MERENWEN! You have a mission to complete! You will see to it that the hobbit in possession of the one ring makes it to Mordor and destroys that ring by whatever means necessary. You will serve the ring-bearer, you will fight and you will win. Is that understood?" Typical Haldir, to revert back to his role as march-warden even when facing the fact I nearly spoke of my true feelings towards him. Was this Lady Galadriel's doing? Or was this truly how he felt? If it meant protecting me, his people and this world Haldir would gladly suffer the consequences of losing my love. He was selfless and it was tearing me apart.

"Harden your heart, refuse feelings of love for that is a weakness the enemy will use against you. Please, for once, be obedient to my orders." His voice had faded in power and strength; his eyes began to show the slightest hint of sadness within them.

"So that's it…I leave here being nothing more than your pupil, and you my mentor?" I trembled. Already the thoughts of his absence were beginning to frighten me.

"Yes. We always have our dreams Merenwen; but dreams are all that they will ever be. I dare say that you will one day you will understand. I bid thee farewell." He said with a bow. I did not know whether to cling to him or run far from his sight; my body chose to remain still as he took a turn and left me in a daze.

"Go then, run away like the coward that you are!" I instantly brought my hand over my mouth the moment I realized my thoughts had spewed from my lips. I watched as he steps came to a halt.

"You are far better off in the company of men than you are with elves Merenwen." He then turned away and continued his path leading away from me.

* * *

After the seemingly endless time of introductions had taken place, I had found myself within a daze; a fog had entered my mind as I tried to understand the events that had taken place. My thoughts were quickly interrupted by a young hobbit standing before me.

"You are leaving your home…for me. Leaving your family, friends…your entire life to do this; please know I would not ask it of you to leave…if you are not ready." I was astonished at the words the small creature had spoken. I felt a smile upon my face as I placed my hand upon his head of curly brown locks.

"I know that you would not ask it of me; but I am meant to be by your side master hobbit. For reasons unclear to me, our paths are now intertwined. Shall we make it a path worth traveling?" I winked. I watched as the young hobbit chuckled as he joined his kin.

The sun had risen to a great height in the sky as we began piling our gear into the elegant boats Galadriel had given us. I would be paddling a boat with the company of Prince Legolas of Mirkwood and a short, stout creature they call Gimli. I was not fond of Dwarves, I found them rude, obnoxious and I simply could not deny the putrid smell that accompanied them.

I was standing before the waters edge; the chill of the river had reached the tip of my boots. I had begun to scan the trees surrounding us; I saw familiar faces bidding us farewell. The Lady Galadriel was standing; her radiant glow did not distract me from searching for another face. There was no reason for him to stand upon the shore; but still I searched.

"My lady, are you ready to depart?" I turned to see the young prince gesturing me towards our boat. His gentle smile was enough to force a smile of my own as I nodded.

"Were you looking for someone?" a deep, unattractive voice asked me. I looked down to see the dwarf. His bushy red eyebrows furrowed.

"No." I quickly replied.

"I see." He added as he climbed into the boat after me. Legolas handed me a paddle before he pushed our boat into the water.

I dared not face Galadriel as we paddled further and further from the shore. I felt her eyes upon me, yet I focused my gaze forward. It was the only thing I felt I should do; look forward…and never look back.

We had been paddling for hours, trees and monuments left in ruin passed us as we continued down the watery path.

"Had you told me I would be sitting in a boat with two elves on a quest to Mordor I would have believed you to be mad." Gimli snorted in laughter. I couldn't help but roll my eyes at the comment.

"My father warned me of dwarves. He said they were prideful and arrogant." I heard the prince reply.

"Funny, my father told me the same about elves." The two proceeded to laugh; leaving me in a confusing state of thought. When was it that dwarves and elves become so friendly towards one another?

"So tell me lassie, how did such a fine beauty find herself in the midst of the fellowship?" Gimli asked. I felt my mouth open slightly; did he truly just say such a thing to me?

"You will have to excuse my friend; I believe he has become enamored with the elleths of Lothlorien." Prince Legolas said.

"Trust me master dwarf, I am nothing like them."


	2. Not the Thoughts of a Hero

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Two **

**Not the Thoughts of a Hero**

_**Merenwen's POV**_

Camping with the fellowship was…interesting to say the least. I had never seen a more diverse gathering of souls. It had become hard in the still of the night, not to allow my thoughts to wander back to the conversation that was my final bid farewell from Haldir. Still, I had grown rather fond of hearing the young hobbits speaking of their home, and the simple joys of enjoying a cold pint of ale after working in the gardens or in Merry and Pippen's case, the spoils of another day visiting a certain man's farm on the outskirts of the Shire.

The life of a hobbit seemed quaint to my mind; I did not understand the pleasures of such a lifestyle but I did understand the pride a creature can have of their home. It was a shame it took me until the very last moment upon the open road so many years ago for me to realize how fond I was of Lorien. The way the trees seemed to whisper to me, allow the breeze to carry words of grace to my ears. It was a comfort I would find no place else. The way the stars would fall upon my face in such a way I appeared to glow.

I recall one night, when the moon was at its highest point in the sky that I was given a name from which I would never forget. The elleth of light she said I was, at least that's what Galadriel said that my mother had said. My mother was an incredible presence, a radiant star by her own right my father once said. I never knew her, having lost her the day I was born into the middle earth; but I never felt like she was missing from me, simply waiting for my return to her arms.

"_Dinner is almost ready." _Spoke a voice in the darkness. I shifted against the boulder I rested upon and laughed. It was still amusing to me that he would speak in elvish tongue even now.

"_Do tell me what is going to be served after the hobbits have finished devouring the meal?"_ I chuckled watching the four hobbits crouching over the steaming pans of various meats.

"Care to join me for a hunt then?" Elessar asked.

"We are not alone in these woods; I do not think it is wise to venture far from the others."

"Doubting your skills already?" The ranger smirked while propping his hand upon the hilt of his sword.

"Just yours my dear friend. But food for the men and dwarf may yet be a necessity. Let us not linger in the woods for long." With a nod from Elessar we wandered around the grouping of boulders providing us some shelter from the possible threats lurking about in the woods and we cautiously began our hunt. Despite my jests, the ranger was a skilled hunter. He had provided many meals around the campfire we had set on the outskirts of Bree. We could have spent time in some of the inns within town, but naturally we had chosen a less crowded place to rest. He and I were a lot alike; not too keen on the company of others. But we both had a person we spoke of in the night; tales of love that seemed to be too far from our reach.

I was envious this night of the ranger; he could not hide the jewel around his neck from my eye. The pendant seemed to shimmer under the light of the moon with such radiance; it appeared to be a star. Such a jewel meant that his love was not beyond his reach; in fact, he must have reached it and would forever hold it close to his heart.

I desired to ask him about her; I wanted to know how the love of an immortal and a mortal could come to be but it was not the proper time. His eyes were scanning the shadows for movement; a deer perhaps would wander into our midst and provide a sustaining meal for the others.

The trees surrounding us were silent, no emotion, good or bad, could be felt within these woods. It was…unnerving to me. I kept my fingers tightly clasped around my sword. Not typically a weapon of choice for elves; I still carry a beautiful bow and arrow but I feared for what other creatures remain in wait for us.

My fears only escalated as my ears began to pick up on steps in the distance. Heavy, determined steps were approaching.

"_Elessar…something draws near." _I called to him. I heard his blade being pulled from its sheath. The steps in the distance grew heavier; they had quickened their pace towards us.

I drew in a deep breath as I anticipated my foes. Time grew painfully slow; I focused my eyes ahead and saw a sight I had not yet seen before. A small band of uruk-hai; black beasts of the strongest stature, bearing the hand of the white wizard were looking right back at me as they drew closer. I felt my breath being caught in my throat; I did not expect to be meeting such terrors so soon into our journey.

"Stand strong Merenwen." I heard Elessar shout but my ears were now focused on the heavy steps pounding into the ground, echoing through me as if it were a heartbeat within me. So…Isengard had extended its malice into the land and I would face it firsthand.

Within moments the shadows of the beasts drew close enough to be seen in detail. They were monsters like none I had ever seen. Before I could take them in fully, I heard steps behind me. I quickly turned and swung my sword only to have it connect with the giant blade from my foe. Even in the dark of night I could see his tongue grazing across his sharpened teeth before allowing a growl to reach my ears.

I then released a growl of my own before forcing his blade aside and striking him down with a mighty swing to the chest. I shoved his carcass to the ground with my foot as I turned and met another beast. Our blades danced about wildly, the clash of our steel connecting echoed loudly.

I was shocked at the sheer strength of each of my opponents, but with all of their strength it did little to match me with speed. As his enormous arms lifted his blade I quickly drew close and forced my sword into his gut. The smell of his flesh and blood was nauseating. I then spun around to see four beasts charging towards Elessar.

I pulled my throwing knives out of my thigh holster and threw the tiny blades towards the creatures' necks. Within seconds the four were falling onto the forest floor, clinging to their final breaths.

Suddenly I felt a giant boot connect with my back, sending me crashing onto the ground. I scrambled to my feet only to receive a fist across my cheek. I felt my lip splitting instantly, the throbbing ache within my cheek became evident as well. I wiped the blood from my lip as I scrambled to find my sword.

"Just like old…times right…Merenwen?" I heard the ranger shouted in between the swings of his sword.

"Fighting with drunken men at the Prancing Pony hardly compares to this Elessar!" I shouted while returning to my feet. My opponent provided me the time to stand, this thing enjoyed to fight and he was in no hurry; lucky for him, nor was I.

I smirked as he began studying me with a malicious grin. Such filth…to think these creatures were once elves was almost too hard to believe.

I launched myself towards the uruk-hai; I felt him grab my wrist holding the sword and he began to tighten his grip until my very bones were screaming in pain. My sword made a soft thud as it felt to the ground. Knowing the situation I was in, I kicked the beast with every ounce of strength I could conjure, sending him crashing against a nearby tree.

I was realizing quickly that these uruk-hai were nothing like the orcs I had faced at Lothlorien's borders. Orcs were predictable, unintelligent and weak; nothing like the creatures now circling me. I couldn't help but smile; if they viewed me as their prey then I would ensure it would be one mistake they would not have the luxury to make again.

I grabbed my sword yet again; praying it would remain in hand. I stood but quickly heard the draw of an arrow and the pull of a bow string.

"ELESSAR! THEY HAVE ARROWS!" I shouted. Clever creatures. I broke away from the group of uruk-hai circling me in hopes of taking down the archer. It didn't take long before I found the beast; he had an arrow pulled back, ready to release. I adjusted my steps, zigzagging towards him. I dodged three arrows before finally leaping upon the towering creature and giving his head few turns too far. His body fell to the ground as I stood in victory.

Suddenly I heard something I was not expecting, an arrow forcing through the night air towards me. I turned to face the arrow only to watch a blade connect with the arrow, sending it in another direction towards the ground. I released a sigh of relief.

My lips parted slightly as I was astonished to see my defender was the Prince of Mirkwood himself.

"Glad you could make it to our hunting party my lord. You have my eternal thanks." I said with a bow after watching Elessar strike down the final uruk-hai.

"Do not flatter me with such gestures my lady, I am no more royalty than you in this fellowship. But you are welcome." He said softly. No more royalty than I? Now that was a shock to hear from him. I had heard that the elves of Mirkwood were arrogant in nature, the ruling family especially. I suppose the young price had found humility, a very becoming attribute for such a status as prince.

"Are you injured?" He asked me, I watched his eyes fall upon my lip. His apparent concern made me instantly feel…embarrassed.

"No, though I must admit my pride is slightly wounded." I laughed as Elessar approached.

"You fought well." The elf replied quickly.

"You are kind, but I did not fight well enough. If it wasn't for you, I'd be choking on poison from that arrow. I was…careless." I admitted. I felt a hand upon my shoulder.

"Spoken like a true march warden. Come; let us not linger for more uruk-hai to arrive. We must warn the others and prepare to depart." Elessar said as his bloody knuckles released his sword now strapped to his hip once again.

We had started walking back to the camp; the sun had already begun to rise to welcome this new day. I did not feel the slightest fatigue from my battle; my training has served me well.

We soon returned to camp but it was quickly apparent that something wasn't right.

"Where's Frodo?" I demanded as I noticed his absence. The hobbits looked around frantically, that was the only answer I needed. I took off into the woods without a care that I was alone in my search.

"FRODO!" I screamed. I knew well my shouts would soon draw unwanted attention but I had pledged myself to the hobbit. His safety was my main priority; even if it meant sacrificing my own. I didn't feel as if I had fully accepted my role as a member of the fellowship; I did not see hope in the quest and I did not foresee finding such hope but that hobbit was different. Frodo in my eyes, needed to survive this. I wanted to help him survive this. Whether or not the ring is able to destroyed, I simply wanted him to make it back to this Shire he talked so fondly of. I was shown my end, and it may yet be in a battle that could happen tomorrow, but if nothing else I wanted…I wanted Haldir to know I had gotten the so called savior of this middle earth back home so that maybe the so called hope for a better tomorrow would remain in a small home under the hill.

Not the thoughts of a hero; but I cared not. My job was to keep Frodo alive and I would see it done. I had to see it done.

"FRODO!" I called out again as I raced through the woods. I weaved in and around the trees as I searched for any signs of him. That's when I heard it. I came to a sudden stop as I heard voices nearby.

My ears made out the voices, it was Boromir and Frodo. I felt a wave of relief fall upon my senses as I approached but the mood quickly shifted.

"CURSE YOU! CURSE YOU AND ALL THE HALFLINGS!" I heard the man roar.

"Boromir! What are you doing? Where's Frodo?" I panicked as I noticed the hobbit's absence.

"Leave me elf! My business is not with you!" He spat. The man was not the friendliest but he was speaking in a tone that was not his own. Was this the ring's doing? I had been warned about the power of the ring and the abilities it had to change the heart of any creature. It would turn harmless dreams into devastating desires to the point you find yourself doing all that you can to simply feel the chill of the ring upon your fingertips.

"The ring! It has taken you! You need to remember who you are! We do not have time for weakness! Return to camp! Let me find Frodo!" I demanded.

"So you can take the ring for yourself? I will not see the fate of Gondor in the hands of a woman!" He said as he began a steady pace towards me.

"Your mind it not your own Boromir! Do not make me your enemy!" I snapped but still his advances continued. I placed my hand upon my sword before pulling it into sight. The blade reflected the beams of the sun as I pointed it towards the charging man.

"Think you have what it takes to defeat me? I could break you with my bare hands elf!"

"Well, you could certainly try." I was trying to remain calm, hoping the calmness would ease his poisoned mind but it did nothing but fuel his blind rage. He engaged me in sword combat. His swings were strong, but I would expect no less from such a man of Gondor. I maneuvered away from his blade with ease; his movements quickly grew erratic and vengeful. I was watching his blade become closer and closer to reaching my body. Defense would not serve me well in this.

I began to swing my own sword; our blades seemed to crash together like the crack of lightning. Leaves beneath our feet were stirring about as our steps quickened. I had more than one opportunity to end the man, but this was no foe I wanted to strike down. I was holding back, sifting through my mind for the proper action to take here.

I then swung my sword against his own with such impact he dropped it immediately. I the n dropped my sword and lunged at the man open handed. I slapped the bearded man across the cheek as hard as possible hoping it would snap him out of this trance. But my plan backfired as I felt a strong hand around my throat.

I was soon lifted into the air with ease.

"DAMNIT! Boromir…st-" I choked out before my entire airway was forced closed by his calloused hand. I swung my legs around his arm and pushed my feet into his shoulder until I felt his grip loosen. He tossed me aside before yelping out in pain from the sudden action.

I did not waste a single moment until I was behind the man, snaking my arms around his throat in a choke-hold. I squeezed tight, trying not to focus on the frantic hands clawing and punching my arms. I forced my face away from his reach as I continued to squeeze. He stammered about, trying to free himself but I stood my ground.

"Calm yourself! I am not your enemy Boromir! I am your friend! Snap out of it! Please!" He was fighting the realization of reality away but I felt his body relaxing. I loosened my grip but did not lose my stance.

"Merenwen?" He coughed. I instantly shoved him away from me as I reached my sword once more, preparing myself for another attack but was relieved to find the man was appearing more like his true self with every passing moment.

He looked up at me; regret and shame written across his face as clear as day.

"Where's Frodo?" I calmly asked.

"I…tried-"

"Focus! It matters not what happened simply tell me where he went!" I said sternly.

"He disappeared from my sight." He said. I shook my head; that was not the answer I wanted. Then I heard an all too familiar sound of a group of uruk-hai racing towards us. These beasts simply would not give up; traveling in daylight was a developed skill I was not eager to face.

I heard Merry and Pippen in their path a ways ahead and instantly cursed our obvious lack of luck in this day.

"Merry! Pippen!" The man shouted as he took off towards them. I quickly followed as I noticed the two hobbits were frozen in fear at the sight of the creatures charging towards them.

"RUN!" I screamed at them as I threw a few knives at the uruk-hai reaching for them. They were trying to capture the hobbits rather than kill them? So, the orders their master gave them becomes clear. Saruman desired the ring; he only needed to have the hobbit that carried it.

I began to cut down one uruk-hai after another as I kept an eye on the hobbits and son of Gondor. It wasn't long until I realized that the enemy had us outnumbered tremendously. We wouldn't survive such an onslaught; we would tire long before our opponents.

I don't know how long we had been fighting, but I noticed Boromir was beginning to tire and there was no sign of our companions in sight to lend aid.

Suddenly I felt a searing pain along my side. I stammered backwards as I placed a hand upon my side and felt the warmth of blood freely flowing. Merry and Pippen bravely charged towards me to assist but I threw my hand up towards them.

"YOU WILL NOT!" I shouted, every breath I took only intensified the pain threatening to cripple my body. I quickly stood trying my best to remember my lessons; pain was for the weak. You can not feel pain until you've won your fight. I clenched my teeth together as I lifted my sword; it seemed to weigh twice as much as it did before.

"BOROMIR! WE NEED HELP!" I screamed as I cut down another uruk-hai only to watch three take his place.

The horn of Gondor quickly sounded in the deep, which would suffice for a call for help. Good, this meant help would surely arrive.

I glanced down at my injury; thankfully not a fatal blow but it did not make it any less difficult to breathe or carry a sword.

I defended myself against the three uruk-hai; they were relentless with their attacks and it was becoming quite the task to follow their movements. Damn…I was growing faint from my injury. I shook away the stars dancing about my vision to see an uruk-hai upon the hill above drawing back an arrow and aiming it right at Boromir who was too focused on his opponent to notice.

I swung my sword hard to create an opening for me to escape and I ran towards the uruk-hai; my eyes focused on the arrow about to fire. I ran as fast as my feet would carry me, praying I would make it in time. I reached into the small satchel strapped to my thigh and felt my heart drop when I realized I had no knives left to throw. I scrambled to reach my bow as I placed my sword back within its sheath. The pain searing through my body as I stretched to reach my bow was almost too much to bear. I continued to run until I watched the arrow release and speed through the air. I followed the arrow in horror as it embedded itself into Boromir's chest. My mouth opened slightly to scream but I was frozen where I stood.

I felt my heart beating wildly as I stood as frozen. I heard a short grunt of a laugh from the uruk-hai archer; I turned to him to witness him drawing back a second arrow. Boromir continued to fight; he kept on fighting for the hobbits, for his life and for his honor.

I took in a deep breath and forced the pain at bay as I reached my bow and pulled an arrow of my own back and aimed it right at the smirking beast. He noticed me; his blood lust gaze shifted to me as did his bow. Without thinking I fired my arrow and forced my body to lower to avoid his black arrow. Neither arrow met its mark but I watched as he quickly prepared another arrow. I tried to mimic his action but the pain from reaching back caused me to wince; come on Merenwen! JUST DO IT!

I was screaming at myself, I could not have my body fail me now! I heard an arrow being fired and instantly heard Boromir gasp from the impact.

"NO!" I screamed I felt my body crumbling to my knees but I quickly forced myself up yet again.

"BOROMIR! RUN!" I screamed but the man continued to fight; I had never witnessed such bravery, such unrelenting bravery. A third arrow embedded itself into his torso until he finally crashed onto his knees. I ran towards the uruk-hai with all that I had left within me and was able to pull the bow from his grasp. I drove the bow hard across my knee, snapping it in half only to have a boot crash hard into my chest. I fell onto the ground; the weight of his boot still connected to my chest forced a scream from my lips.

"Scream out she-elf…beg for your life." I would do no such thing but I felt the sense of desperation and fear creeping in. Was this the end?

* * *

**Author's Note: **

**TheParanoidGraveRobber: Thanks for taking the time to review! I'm so glad I've got a fan of the story so far, hope you enjoyed this chapter as well! :)**


	3. Best Left to Wander

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Three **

_**Merenwen's POV**_

The weight of this horrid creature was crushing my body but this could not be the end, how could I have not seen it before? This was not the scene that played before my eyes in Lady Galadriel's mirror! This was not the end for me. I grabbed his giant foot and began to push as hard as I could. I had to get to Boromir and the hobbits; I could not continue to allow myself to act as if I had been defeated.

Suddenly I felt free from the weight upon me, Elessar was pulling the creature off of me and I couldn't be more grateful. I rolled onto my stomach before taking in a few much needed breaths and I scrambled towards Boromir who was lying against the base of a nearby tree. I shifted my gaze and saw in the distance, Merry and Pippen being carried away on the backs of the remaining uruk-hai.

"They're getting away!" I mumbled before starting after them. I was dizzy and disoriented but I forced my eyes ahead onto the two young hobbits escaping my reach by the second.

Guilt instantly began to creep into my mind as I ran past Boromir. Forgive me son of Gondor; I had to try to rescue the hobbits if they are still within my reach. I had to know if Frodo and Sam were captured as well, I had to go after them.

My trembling hand rested upon my side as I ran; I needed to dress my wound but there was no way I could falter even for a moment, they would escape my sight and all would be lost.

"MERENWEN! STOP!" I heard a voice trailing behind me. I turned to see the elf prince racing after me.

"We can catch them Legolas!"

"We must wait for the others to follow!" I shook my head as I heard his reply; I understand well the need for the fellowship to remain together but our companions were being carried away to an end that no creature should be forced to endure. I would not leave those half-lings to suffer such a fate, not while there was breath still in my lungs.

Suddenly I felt a strong arm snaking around my chest and pulling me back.

"WHAT ARE YOU DOING? RELEASE ME!" I fought him but his strength could not be matched. I watched as the uruk-hai faded from sight beyond the clearing of trees.

My heart sank to the depths of my stomach as I eased into the arms of the prince. I fell back into his chest; I was angry and felt utterly defeated where I stood.

"Frodo? Please tell me he was not captured." I breathed as I was gently turned to face the blonde.

"He is well; he and Sam took another route. I am certain we will follow." He said with reassurance.

"What of Merry and Pippen…we must go after them! We cannot leave them to die!" I demanded.

"One thing at a time…you and Boromir are injured, we must first tend to wounds before we travel once more." He said with a smile.

"I do not require assistance. I can manage. I have endured worse." My response caused the elf's brow to rise slightly.

"Are all elves of Lothlorien this stubborn?"

"Only the best of them are." I chuckled. Legolas released me and we began our walk back to the others. I glanced down at my wound; it was infuriating to think that I was injured to this extent. It would be at least a week before my full strength would return. I did not like the idea of being the reason for a delayed departure.

We had reached the others but I sensed a shift in mood the moment I turned to Elessar. He placed a kiss upon Boromir's forehead. Upon closer study I realized the man's eyes were fixed straight ahead. He was motionless; all sense of color had fled from his skin as he remained against the base of the tree. He had passed.

I was struck with emotions unfelt before. I knew of death; my family was stricken with it but I did not experience it with a mind aged enough to understand it. This…was the first scene of death my eyes had seen firsthand. I felt…sick, confused and strangely uneasy. I glanced over to Legolas; his expression said all that I was feeling.

Elessar was glaring up at the sky above; I could see his pain…Boromir was not close to him, but they shared a bond that I could not quite explain. I suppose it was because their paths would have brought them together again in Gondor; I never told Elessar but I knew of his lineage and I knew his claim to the throne. Perhaps deep within he knew, in a way, he and Boromir were both sons of Gondor.

We all remained silent; no words could express the feeling of loss. No feelings would comfort nor suffice in doing the deeds of Boromir justice.

"I will prepare his body, he deserves more than being left in the wilderness." Elessar spoke barely above a whisper.

"Aye. I'll help you laddie." Gimli added.

"Tend to her wound Legolas; prepare yourselves for travel before nightfall. We will not abandon Merry and Pippen to suffer at the hands of orcs."

"What of Frodo…and Sam?" I asked knowing well his answer before he uttered a word.

"You mean not to follow them?" Legolas asked.

"They are beyond our reach." Elessar spoke; I think part of him still wanted to chase after Frodo; he pledged his life to protect Frodo, as did we all. I didn't understand Elessar's decision but I suppose it wasn't yet my place to understand. My path reduced to a narrow line and I had no clue as to where it would go now.

* * *

It was almost peaceful here, sitting upon a large stone near the waters edge. Although peace was the furthest from my state of being while my mind dwelled upon our broken fellowship and the loss of Boromir. I refrained from wincing as I felt the hands of the Mirkwood prince cleaning my wound with the chilled water of the river.

"My apologies, I know this is not pleasant." He said with a gentle smile. I returned the smile as I began to realize that this was the first moment I had time to study the elf prince. The sun was very kind to his features, creating a warm glow about him that was a most common grace among the elves.

I had never met Legolas before; in all honesty I had never traveled to the woods of Mirkwood in my entire span of existence. I was ashamed to say the rumors I had heard of the kingdom forced my travels to keep Mirkwood at the furthest possible distance. They say King Thranduil was a great and cunning ruler of elves. He was an impressive power to be in the presence of and yet there was something about him; some mysterious malice that would prefer his people to remain within the gates and all others…out.

But what I had heard of the prince Legolas…had not yet been proven to be so. Rumor has it that Prince Legolas was arrogant, selfish and reckless but I had not yet seen such traits in his personality. Quite the contrary; he seemed rather humble for royalty. I half expected a servant to be traveling alongside him when I first learned of his attendance in the fellowship. But here he was, graciously tending to the wound of a stranger.

"May I speak freely?" I said while lifting my arms to allow the prince to fasten the bandage securely around my torso.

"Of course."

"You are far from what I was expecting. Your reputation does little justice for you prince." Legolas took a step back, I suppose my inquiry to speak freely did not prepare him for my words.

"Well I must say in return that your reputation proceeds you quite well; I had heard stories of the elleth of light becoming a march warden of Lothlorien, but I did not know I would have the honor to meet you personally." He said with a slight bow.

"Well your words sounded far kinder than my own; my apologies. But you are too kind, elleth of light? That is what they call me eh? I believe whoever deemed me with such a title may have mistaken me for someone else." I was fighting the urge to blush from the title. The only name I had heard within the kingdom of Lorien were…unpleasant to say the least. Other elleths found it displeasing for me to be amongst the defenses of the city. But Haldir said they were merely jealous. Whatever the cause, I did not miss hearing the snide comments that seemed to be uttered while my back was turned.

"How are you fairing Merenwen?" I stood up to face Elessar. I was relieved to see a sense of his normal self had returned despite the fact he had prepared Boromir's body in a boat to sail downstream to a place in spirit all mortals must reach in time.

"I am well thank you; I am ready to travel the moment you give the word Elessar."

"Do you think it wise to travel with your injury lass?" the dwarf asked as his eyes looked up to me from the rim of his helmet. His concern was kind; I couldn't deny the dwarf was not as hateful as Haldir had said.

"Your concern is most appreciated master dwarf but I am stronger than I may appear; it would take much more than an orc blade to slow me down." I watched the dwarf nod his head in acceptance.

"Take only what is necessary, we travel light. It will be a long journey…I am afraid we will have little time to rest. Come, let us hunt some orc!" Elessar said bravely as he started the lead of our journey.

With a loud grunt of excitement the dwarf quickly followed behind the ranger, followed by Legolas and I. Two elves, a dwarf and a man; we were the strangest of companions this world will have seen. I couldn't help but find it amusing to find myself in such a fellowship; I also felt a sense of comfort. I feared being the outcast within the group, being the only female had me curious as to how well received I would be in the company of such creatures. But here I was, just as different and yet exactly the same to my companions. I felt no different than they, and I felt as if I had no shame to bear being a woman on this journey.

Hours passed, the sun was fading from sight; rich hues of orange and red filled my gaze as we ran. I felt the chill of night start to nip at my features and I felt it enter into my lungs cooling my fatigued body. It was hard to not allow my injury to overwhelm me; but I had to press on. I could not be the burden the others with my weakness.

I was prepared well for this journey; I could recall many longs days training under Haldir to ready myself for my rank. He was…relentless in his desire to ensure I would not simply blend in with my fellow march wardens of the city, that I would stand apart. He wanted me to be the best; so that no one, not even our Lady Galadriel and Lord Celeborn would doubt my skill or my place of rank.

* * *

"_Get up! I did not train you to show weakness! Now get up!" Haldir spat as he paced before me. I felt a few rocks pressing against my cheek before I pushed myself up from the patch of loosened earth I had collapsed upon. _

_My body ached, we had been at this for hours and the sheer weight of my sword was such a burden to lift. I forced my blade into the air, then towards my opponent. My breathing was ragged; I could barely allow a decent breath within my lungs before Haldir charged at me. His sword whipping through the air in a dizzying display of skill; I could not track the speed of his attacks. _

_I blocked many of his strikes but many were glancing off of my armor. I would be dead he would keep telling me the moment his sword penetrated my defenses. I kept my angered objections to myself as the training continued. _

"_Focus on your movements, stop focusing on your fatigue! You can not rest in the midst of a battle! You fight!" His words were beginning to anger me a great deal. It was my second month of training! He could not possibly expect perfection so soon. It simply was not possible. _

"_STOP searching for excuses why you are not able to match me. Believe that you can defeat me and you will!" He barked once more before a mighty swing of his sword crashed against my own, sending my blade soaring a few feet away. _

_The moment I blinked I felt the point of his sword pressing against my throat. The sudden movement caused my eyes to widen. The chill of steel pressing harder against my throat was more than I had bargained for. _

"_You would have died by the edge of this sword Merenwen." He said in a deep tone. I watched his brow lower; he was disappointed in me. _

"_What do you want me to do? I'm not perfect Haldir!" I screamed before stepping away from his blade and turning to find my sword. _

"_You need to learn to be perfect! Do you think the armies of the enemy are going to spare you because you are an elleth?" There he went again; his noble speeches were starting yet again. I sighed loudly before picking up my sword once again, my knuckles had began to bleed once again from my previous injuries of sword combat I had endured from my mentor. The pain was only fueling my anger towards the blonde. I knew this would be tough, I knew he would be tough on me but I was starting to wonder what else would come from it except bitter resentment and scars I would never see fade from my reflection._

"_You are not the armies of the enemy. You are my friend." I said as I pointed my sword towards his yet again. Without warning his blade quickly pushed my own aside before bringing back across with an abrupt motion. I felt the steel gliding against my shoulder, the blade drove deep, my armor did little to protect my body from such a blow. _

_I stammered backwards, grabbing my injury with shaking hands. Blood began to spill as I looked up at him in shock. _

"_I am not your friend. I am your opponent and you will face me as such!" He roared. No hand did he extend to help me up nor any expression of regret or apology. I suppose he was my opponent. Right here, right now he was fighting me without fear or hesitation. I released my wound, placing my bloody hand upon the ground. _

_I looked up at the cold statue of an elf warrior; his eyes never wavering from my sight. He watched me like a hawk; his sword still taunting my every move as the shine reflected from the steel. I began to wonder if he truly believed I was weak, or if he was simply hoping I would conjure the courage to prove him wrong. This was a test, and so far I had failed. My mind focused on everything except the battle at hand. _

_His words, his once annoying orders suddenly became clear as they began playing within my mind. I could not allow myself to feel tired, not until I had earned the right to rest. No one would show me mercy outside of my homeland so why should I remain here expecting it?_

_I felt myself smiling, my mind had but one thought remaining: if he wanted a fight, then I would certainly give it to him. I grabbed a handful of earth before I stood with my sword in my opposite hand. _

"_As sure as the ground we are standing upon…I will be looking down at you in victory before this day is done." I snarled, I felt a sense of primal instincts taking over. The warrior spirit within the elves had finally appeared to me. I felt my exhaustion fleeing from my body; my once searing pain from my injury had become a distant thought. All I saw was Haldir standing in my way of victory…and all I felt was the need to strike him down. He would never doubt me again. I would never be deemed weak, not as long as there was breath in my body. _

"_Good." He smirked. I suppose my training had only just begun. _

* * *

"We shall rest here tonight." My thoughts fell away as Elessar's voice reached my ears.

"We are gaining on them; I do not believe we should stop to rest." I said, directly glaring at Elessar.

"Even those damned creatures will stop to rest Merenwen; it is useless to travel to the point we have no strength to fight once we reach them." The ranger had no plans to continue; he simply leaned against the boulder nearest us and relaxed his head against the rough surface.

"He's right lass. You are still recovering from injury. It would do you good to rest." Gimli said as he plopped his weight upon the ground below.

"We shall not start a fire and give our location to the enemy. Stay close and stay on guard; these lands are no longer guarded by the cover of shadows cast." I wanted to grab the ranger by the throat and demand he order our journey to continue this instant but I knew it was folly. I shook my head as I finally allowed my body to ease onto the ground. I checked my bandage under the moonlight above to find some slight bleeding, but it was to be expected the pace in which we had been traveling.

Moments passed and I noticed the ranger approaching me.

"Do remember that night in Bree; I believe that was your first pint of ale was it not?" Even in the darkness of night I could still see his smile.

"I thought we agreed never to speak of that night again." I muttered as Gimli and Legolas drew closer to us.

"Lads, I'll have to give the elleth credit; she was quite the fighter…especially after a couple pints of ale. I mean you should have seen-"

"You told me it was a special brew of tea! How was I supposed to know otherwise, I wasn't knowledgeable in the drinks of men! And for your information if you could handle yourself in a bar fight perhaps I wouldn't have had to step in!" I quickly interrupted.

"I must admit, I did not see such a side of you my lady upon our first meeting. You are full of surprises." Gimli said.

"Surprises I had hoped to keep to myself." I replied with a glare towards Elessar.

"Why did you travel outside of your homeland if you don't mind me asking my lady? Many elves never step foot outside of their kingdom." Legolas asked.

He was right; elves typically never traveled unless they were answering the call of the sea. However, what led me to travel was not a topic I enjoyed discussing. I grew anxious with my words before I even spoke them.

"Forgive me, I did not mean to pry. I was simply curious. Perhaps such a story can wait for another time." Legolas quickly added, he sensed my apprehension and I was certainly grateful.

"Some elves are best left to wander; wouldn't you say Merenwen?" Elessar smiled. I nodded with a smile; my dear Elessar knew more about me than most. We met the very day I set out from Lothlorien. He found me, a shell of my former self and it didn't take the ranger long to learn why.

There was something about Elessar that brought me peace the moment I joined his company. His voice, the way his eyes focus only on you when you speak to him and his complete understanding of my people…all led me to grow close to the rugged man. It was no chance meeting that brought us together; I believe without a doubt I was meant to know this man.

The day we met I had did not simply choose to travel; I fled. I ran away from my homeland and everything…and everyone within it. It was the day Lady Galadriel asked me to look into her mirror…the day my thoughts would be forever scarred with the images of my own demise playing out like some terrible tale before me.

"I do not want to create an unwelcomed mood upon this night; but I feel I can be myself; whether good or bad, you deserve to know me. All of me. Legolas I'm certain you have heard rumors of the Lady Galadriel's mirror have you not?"

"Yes, father had spoke of it often; it was a powerful instrument, though he did not explain to me what it revealed."

"No one can truly say, for it shows many things. I do not know what others would see within their own reflection but I can tell you what it was that I saw. I…saw my death. Such a sight…is hard to accept when you are a young elleth trying to learn the very purpose of life. You see I had in mind if I ran away, far away that perhaps such a fate could not find me. But they say the harder you fight your fate, the closer it brings you to it. I don't know when it will come to pass, some even say I may yet be able to change it but I can't say for sure. But that is why I traveled Legolas and that is how I met Elessar. Words cannot describe the strength and understanding this man instilled in me. I am forever in his debt." I smiled.

"I am…sorry to make you explain such an event. Such a fate cannot be your end…not whilst we are here." Legolas bravely spoke. I was flattered by his words; but it did little to comfort me for the haunting truth: the fellowship was nowhere to be seen within the scene of my demise. I felt alone and I appeared just as alone.

"I mean what I say." Legolas quickly added as he searched for my lowered gaze. I forced a smile upon my face; how badly I wished I could believe him.

* * *

**Author's Note: I see I'm slowly getting some followers and favorites! THANK YOU! Keep them coming and please drop a review, let me know how I am doing with the story. It is my first of many I hope; but I'd like to hear from those eager to read more! Keeps me motivated! **

**This story will play through all three movies; again there will be huge departures from the storyline but I believe it will blend well with Tolkien/Jackson's storylines as well! We will be shifting to Legolas's POV soon, be on the lookout for that!**

**TheParanoidGraveRobber: Thanks for another awesome review; what did you think of this chapter? I've got a lot of great ideas I'm excited to write out within the story, keep me posted on your thoughts **

**JediKendalina: Thanks for the review! Curious as to how you liked this next update! I look forward to your reviews!**


	4. Remain Here

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Four **

_**Merenwen's POV **_

Our journey was without words for what seemed like days; nothing but the sound of our feet upon the earth and the heavy breaths that escaped our lips could be heard. We had traveled such distance that it was beyond comprehension how it was even possible for us to have any endurance left. But we pushed on; passing trees, far stretches of green and beyond. This was a journey; the likes of which I had never experienced.

So many thoughts threatened to enter my mind as we traveled in this silent pace. Thoughts of home and of Haldir were always creeping into my thoughts. This journey has taken me farther than he could reach and it was no secret that I may never see him again. This journey would likely claim my life; the mirror had forseen it. I wonder if he was thinking of me in this very moment; was he asking about me, inquiring of the future to our Lady?

I shook my head; thinking of such foolish things would certainly cloud my judgment but it was hard to let it go…it was so very hard to let him go. For decades my mind thought only of him, how was I supposed to simply change in the matter of days? It was for the best I forget him; it would serve me better to never think of him again.

I gripped my side; the throbbing ache from my injury was beginning to become more than a fear. These thoughts were affecting me. My aim with my blade, my drive and even my healing are all influenced by my thoughts. I should not be hurting from my healing injury, but here I was running, finding it harder and harder to maintain a steady breath.

"Let us stop Aragorn; a moment to catch our breath." I heard the prince suggest as he came to a stop behind me. My pain did not go unnoticed I gathered; I turned to face a concerned expression upon his gentle face.

I wanted to protest; I could keep going if I must. But I could not find it within me to speak against his suggestion.

"We nearly have them in our sight." Elessar said until he laid eyes upon me.

"Your color is fading; are you well?" Elessar instantly grabbed my shoulders and pulled my eyes closer to his. A clever trick this was; I could never lie in his gaze.

"I do not wish to stop; but I may need…just one moment to gather myself." I admitted.

"I second that." The dwarf groaned.

"Alright, but only a moment; I hope you understand." The ranger said and I nodded in agreement.

It wasn't long until I was left to the company of the prince.

"I do not need your concern prince. I simply need a moment to catch my breath." I sounded harsh but it was not out of anger. I was quite grateful for his notice of my dire need of a moment to rest; but still, the thought of appearing weak was not something I handled with ease.

"You have my concern whether you accept it or not. Where is your mind? It is not here." I both loved and hated the ways of elves. They could sense everything about a creature.

"It matters not." I leaned against a boulder that had managed to push itself a few feet above the ground below. The chill from the surface was refreshing as I began to tighten my bandage around my torso.

"If the place in which your mind travels does not bring you joy or further motivation to see this quest through, then it is not worth a moment more of your time." I raised an eyebrow at his comment.

"You are growing bold with your words." I hissed.

"Not bold, simply honest. It is not wise for an elleth to dwell in sadness or the unknown."

"Please do not act as if you know what you are speaking about. You do not know me in such a way to make assumptions. Royalty or not; I will not bite my tongue whilst you are speaking." I watched his lips curl into a smile from my words.

"Forgive me; but I knew the moment I met you that you would not be the type to bite your tongue and I would never expect you to my lady. I did not mean to insult; I simply wish to see you healed and focused on the road ahead. The road we left behind is remains behind for a reason; whether we understand the reason does not matter, it is behind us nonetheless." I did not know what to say; his words resembled the words of Lady Galadriel herself; full of wisdom. The sort of wisdom I wish I could go without.

The prince was right but my pride would not allow me to admit such a thing. I knew well I needed to leave everything…and everyone behind in order to fully understand and focus on my journey at hand.

I released a sigh; the warmth of the final rays of the sun would be so dearly missed tonight.

"I am…defensive. For that you must forgive me. Your words are very true; both ahead of me and behind…is uncertainty and fear." I could not believe I was being so honest with the blonde but I suppose it was no weakness to confide in another.

"If the path you left behind is uncertain and the future causes fear…then why not live in the present. Are you uncertain that Aragorn, Gimli and myself are your companions and we will continue to fight by your side and protect you with our lives?" He asked. My silence must have been a response to Legolas because he quickly continued on.

"And do you fear this very moment, speaking to me as the sun falls beyond the horizon?"

"I do not but-"

"Then remain here; in the moments at hand. Linger not in the past and pay no heed to the future. It is just us here Merenwen and there is nothing to fear." I could not break away from him; my eyes and my thoughts were solely upon the prince and his words. His advice struck me swiftly and it began to become clear; live in the moment at hand and focus on only that moment. I had companions I could trust and rely upon and there was no uncertainty about that. This moment; however vulnerable our location may be, did not offer fear. I felt…safe. It was a comforting thought, one of which I should rely on to get me through my moments of doubt. I should not be so easily discouraged nor so quickly pained by actions I had no control over.

I felt myself smiling; the pain within my injury had slowly begun to subside.

"A smile suites you far better my lady."

"I suppose I have you to thank for the smile. I apologize for my tone earlier, I am certain your father would have had be in irons if he heard the words I said to you." I chuckled.

"Let us be grateful he is not here." He laughed. My eyes quickly noticed Elessar was pacing about the land a few feet ahead before he pressed his ear against the earth.

"Their pace has quickened." Elessar spoke softly before standing once more.

"They have caught our scent." I said with much disappointment, the element of surprise was no longer ours.

"Well what does that mean for us?" Gimli rasped between his breaths.

"It means we must travel faster." Elessar replied only to receive a groan from the dwarf. Natural born sprinters dwarves are, very deadly in short distances he had reminded us. I don't believe the journey would be as enjoyable as it had been without the amusing commentary from Gimli.

Without another word, our journey quickly started yet again; our steps took is across a vast country of intense beauty. Along the backs of mountains we seemed to travel, deep valleys carved by flowing water met my eyes with wonder.

I felt reenergized and very much focused on my steps; my mind was free from the crippling thoughts before. I could not help but find comfort in repeating Legolas' words in the silence of my mind. He certainly had a far different approach than what I was accustomed to in conversation. Elessar was blunt, direct and often times bittersweet. He would not soften his words nor stray from reality but sometimes a soul needs to be reminded that life is whatever you make of it. Everything that happens is to test you; it is your choice whether you allow it to break you. Although Arwen had brought a light to his heart; he still had the mindset of a man left alone to his own devices. Elessar would rather remain in the shadows of life if it meant he would be left to choose his path.

Legolas was far different; I wonder if it was because of his age or royal upbringing, but he seemed to want to bring forth the goodness of reality. I have yet to see him grow weary with sorrow or doubt; he was the sort of strength that could continue on for all the years of this world.

Hours later, Elessar had stumbled across a glimmer of green and silver pressed roughly into the ground. It was a symbol from my homeland; a leaf forged with gentle elegance my people were known for.

"Not idly do the leaves of Lorien fall." He spoke while running his fingertips across its surface.

"Well done halflings!" I said with a sense of anxious joy. Clever little hobbits; the moment they reached this spot they were alive and we were determined to find them in that state. I was so ready to see their faces once more; hear their songs and even their complaints of not receiving the necessary meals hobbits were accustomed to. I believe this was around the time Pippen would be speaking of second breakfast. My dear hobbits please hold on a bit longer for us.

"They might yet be alive." Legolas quickly added while looking back at me with an expression of hope before running a few feet ahead and resting his steps upon the peak of an enlarged rock pushing through the ground. I did not hesitate to follow him and that's when we saw it. The band of uruk-hai had shifted their direction to the dark tower where the great traitor resided. Sarumon the wise was no innocent soul that was forced upon the path of destruction he was now on; he chose it.

"No." I whispered. I could not accept the fate of Merry and Pippen that awaited them by the hands of the white wizard.

"What do you see?" Elessar called up to us but both Legolas and I feared to answer. We did not have the heart to answer. We did not wield enough strength to face both the cunning manipulator Sarumon and the beasts at his command.

"Elessar! They are taking the hobbits to Isengard!" I shouted. I felt a hand rest upon my shoulder as I turned to the blue eyes now meeting my gaze. Even still; his steady emotion began to bring a sense of calm to me. Legolas was the epitome of what it meant to be an elf. Graceful, strong and unwavering in thought and feeling; he was everything I was not. In a way it was angering to witness the ways of elves I could not quite harness but I was quickly finding that I was starting to rely on his presence. It was a realization that I did not want to fully accept and yet I did. I could not hold it against the prince for being exactly what he should be. I could not deny that his presence was something in which I needed.

"Shall we meet them before they arrive?" He asked.

"You are more elf than I prince." I admitted.

"I do not believe that to be true." His response caused me to laugh; I then leapt down from the jagged peak and returned to Elessar's side.

"We haven't any time to waste." I said to the ranger. That was all it took for our journey to start once again. Our pace increased to a speed in which I had never traveled before but I had no trouble maintaining my steps. Nothing would keep me from reaching those hobbits and slaying any uruk that stood in my way.

* * *

The days seemed to pass like minutes as we drew closer to the band of uruk-hai; I did not know the object of time in such a chase. I simply knew my determination had grown stronger than I ever thought possible. I had already begun to devise my plan of attack when I reached the band of horrid creatures; I felt my muscles tensing up with the anticipation of battle before me. I was ready to fight them.

Suddenly my eagerness to prepare for my plan of action was replaced with a different feeling all together. My steps slowed until I came to a stop completely. We had reached a new destination; the realm of Rohan now lay out before our path. The very air seemed to change as we entered these lands; a sudden shadow fell upon my vision as I took in this land of horse masters.

I sensed something very wrong here yet I could not explain it. Like all elves, I was blessed with a keen sense but this was beyond even my knowledge. It was unnerving to stand in a land that both loathed our presence and welcomed it.

"Rohan…" Elessar started.

"Something evil lurks within these lands; malice I cannot yet see. I do not believe we should continue this route." I said to the ranger. His eyes were fixed on the realm of horse masters; he too sensed what I spoke of.

"Elessar we cannot stay here." I quickly added; my patience was growing thin as I began to feel vibrations beneath me.

"Something approaches at great speed." Legolas said. We turned to see a large group of men on horseback traveling at great speed. In the hands of some, were the flags bearing the symbol of Rohan.

"Riders of Rohan! What news-" Elessar began to shout but I instantly placed my hand over his mouth when I witnessed their direction abruptly turning towards us. The heavy gallop of the horses seemed to mimic my quickened heart rhythm. These men did not seem to ride with the presence of kindness to strangers in their midst.

I never met any creatures from Rohan; I did not know of their people nor any relationship they may have with others. I simply knew the feeling I now had tugging at my soul in the land of Rohan; this darkness hovering above and the stagnate heavy air filled with evil intent did not make me feel eager to meet those who reside within it.

The riders began to circle our small group as if sizing up their prey. Suddenly the riders began to close in around us; pushing us against one another as the spear tips from the men drew closer to us. Instinctively Elessar raised his hands into the air, hoping to convey we meant no trouble in our travel here.

The hot breath from the tense horses was doing little to ease my growing anxiousness as a spear grazed my cheek slightly. I clenched my teeth, forcing my anger of such a disrespectful action to remain within me.

"What business does a man; elf, dwarf and she-elf have in the Riddermark. Speak quickly." A man spoke as he made his way to our sight. A young man he was, with a handsome yet stern appearance. The man seemed weary of my eyes and yet he did not seem to want to look away. I could tell it was a surprise to him to see a female before him.

"Give me your name horse master. And I shall give you mine." Gimli boldly spoke; I instantly gave him a slap against the chest as Elessar glanced down to him in annoyance. That was not the first impression we should have presented.

The young man dismounted his horse and stood before us; glaring intently at Gimli.

"I would cut off your head dwarf, if it stood but a little higher from the ground."

It only took a single blink of the eye before I realized Legolas had pulled back an arrow and had it directly pointed to the young man of Rohan.

"You will die before your stroke fell." The prince spat. I placed my hand upon the prince's arm and lowered his aim. His outburst was very unlike him; I guess I wasn't the only one growing fond of the dwarf.

"I'm Aragorn son of Arathorn. This is Gimli son of Gloin, Legolas from the woodland realm and Merenwen of Lothlorien. We are friends of Rohan and Theoden, your king." Elessar said while positioning himself between the tension between Legolas and the man.

"Theoden no longer recognizes friend from foe…not even his own kin." With that, he removed his helmet. His long golden locks fell about his shoulders as his angered brow furrowed further. I could see this man had seen far too much; his eyes were dulled from the life he was immersed in. It was tragic to see such a handsome young man out in the wild like this when he should be enjoying life in the safety of his family's kingdom.

Suddenly the spears were lifted from our direction as the man spoke further.

"Saruman has poisoned the mind of the king and claimed lordship over this land. My company are those loyal to Rohan. And for that we are banished."

"Banished?" I almost could not believe what I was hearing. I have heard of the cruel tactics of Saruman but to divide a family, his power must be growing even still.

"The white wizard is cunning. He walks here and there they say, as an old man, hooded and cloaked." He began to study each of us closely, as if searching for some clue as to who we were, and if he had studied us once before.

"And everywhere his spies slip past our nets." My eyes narrowed; his trust in us was too fragile to rely upon if he already suspected us to be spies of the white wizard. An insult really; but this man was dedicated to protect his land…lack of trust in strangers was no wrong doing in these times.

"We are not spies my lord; our search is for a band of uruk-hai westward across the plains. They've taken two of our companions captive. We must find them." I said. The man turned to me with an expression I could not read.

"The uruks were destroyed. We slaughtered them during the night." I felt my lips part slightly in disbelief. What of Merry and Pippen? Before I could inquire further Gimli quickly spoke.

"But there were two hobbits; did you see two hobbits with them?"

"They would be small, only children to your eyes." Elessar added.

"We left none alive." I blinked frantically, this could not be happening. I could not accept that the hobbits fell victim to a raid battle…I would not accept it. I was starting to feel my anger towards the man growing. Could he have been so blind as to slaughter two hobbits? Two small creatures that looked no more evil than a flower in bloom.

"Were you so careless as to strike them down? How?" I growled. Elessar lowered his head as the man revealed signs of shame. His eyes would not face me; perhaps guilt was filling his senses as he heard my words.

"Look at me! Tell me what end you bestowed upon two innocent creatures! TELL ME!" The man finally met my eyes but only to step closer to me. Legolas and Elessar instinctively stepped closer to my side but the man was close enough to feel my breath upon him. I did not waver, I stared into his intense gaze and I did not move, I stood my ground to this murderer.

"It pains me to hear a woman speak to me with such anger…and grief. You are bold, strong…much like my sister. But believe me when I say it was not out of joy or pleasure that we kill. We do what we must to protect our land." The manner of his voice was calm and he truly meant his words but it did little to diminish the growing anger and sadness within me.

"We piled the carcasses and burned them." He points towards the distance were a black smoke rises.

"Dead?" Gimli asked only to receive a nod from the man.

"I am sorry." He replied before calling forth two horses with a whistle.

"Hasufel! Arod!" Two large horses appeared, two young but very strong breeds trotted forward.

"May these horses bear you to better fortune than their former masters. Look for your friends, but do not trust a hope. It has forsaken these lands. WE RIDE NORTH!" The man mounted his horse, replaced his helmet and began leading his followers from us. Leaving us to the realization that yet another quest we had set out upon, may yet be over.

* * *

**Author's Note **

**NereatjeD: Thanks for the review! Hope you continue to like it as the story unfolds!**

**TheParanoidGraveRobber: Thanks again for reviewing! Very excited to hear you are a fan of my OC! I really tried to make her a bit different and unique, especially since she is an elf. I received a lot of inspiration from Peter Jackson's character Tauriel from the hobbit; young, spirited and still a lot to learn about the ways of elves. Hope you enjoyed the chapter!**


	5. Trust in Your Companions

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Five **

_**Merenwen's POV **_

I gripped Elessar's body tight as we rode towards the smoke filling the air with the scent of ash and decay. What a horrid smell for such a horrid feeling dwelling within. The haste in which Elessar rode did not help ease my aching body; he rode with such intensity, I was finding it hard to bear but still I held onto him close.

I wanted to speak to the ranger, but what words could be said in such a moment? Was there any hope at all that Merry and Pippen may still be alive? Thoughts of their terror they must have endured haunted me; pain, suffering and death was so much for any creature to witness but they weren't just any creature. They were pure and innocent; their eyes had never seen battle before and their ears had never heard the screams of death in battle before. I swallowed hard while pressing my face against Elessar's cloak.

"I would tell you to have hope but I fear my own hope is running thin Merenwen." He spoke to me as we neared the burning pile of limbs and mutilated bodies of uruks. I quickly dismounted to see a severed uruk-hai head skewered upon a spear welcoming my eyes to the scene of death.

Blood stained earth beneath me and a horrid stench of smoke swirling about my nose was enough to make me cringe.

"MERRY! PIPPEN!" I called out. Gimli and Elessar began to sift through the debris and burning corpses in search of any sign of our greatest fear. Legolas stood, his face riddled with confusion.

I wandered around the land, without the slightest idea of what I was doing but I could not stand still. An unsettling sense of nervousness was taking over me. Out of the corner of my eye I saw the dwarf pull from the rubble a piece of the hobbit's belt where their tiny dagger once was. I placed my hand over my mouth as I watched Elessar kick an orc helmet across the grass before letting out a roar of misery in which we all felt. He quickly crumbled to his knees. Our worst fear had come to pass; we had failed them in every way imaginable.

"A hobbit lay here…and the other." I heard Elessar mutter as he began pushing aside the broken blades of grass and debris where the young ones had once been. I heard my native tongue uttering laments coming from Legolas. This could not be happening.

"They crawled…their hands were bound." With grief still too near I suddenly took notice what the ranger was doing; his keen eyes were like that of an elf and yet they had more direction about them. He was tracing their steps; feelings his way about the ground were movements were made. Suddenly I felt a stir of hope within me as I watched Elessar hold up the torn remains of the hobbit's bounds. I wasn't the only one, instantly Gimli and Legolas began to focus on the tracking nature of the ranger.

"Are they alive?" I blurted out.

Elessar looked up at me through his darkened locks and I knew; they may yet be alive.

"They ran over here…but they were followed." He said while rising to his feet and following the subtle clues upon the earth. He moved quickly about the land, the rest of us following him closely until we reached a wooded entrance.

"The tracks lead away from the battle…and into Fangorn Forest." The very air in my lungs seemed to grow cold at his words. Fangorn Forest was the talk of many tales; none of which were very pleasant to hear. These trees were old, too old. They grew bitter with their age and resentful of any creature brave enough to enter their dominion.

"Fangorn? What madness drove them in there?" Gimli asked.

"I suppose we will find out." I replied while taking in a deep breath. I could not help but to stare into the foreboding darkness ahead. No light was allowed to peek through the massive branches; it was as if the forest itself wanted to chill of night to last an eternity.

"We will follow the tracks and take no other path." Elessar's orders were very clear; none of us knew what awaited us in these woods but we could not turn back. Elessar quickly began tracking the ground once again as we entered Fangorn. Gimli quickly followed behind Elessar as Legolas and I quickly brought up the rear. The elf prince kept his eyes ahead as I kept a watchful eye behind us.

Every branch that snapped beneath the footsteps of the dwarf were causing me to jump slightly; I did not like how quickly we were losing the light…and the advantage of any foe that may be lurking about. Legolas remained ever calm and poised but it was hard to mimic him. The trees were speaking in the deep; I could almost hear them.

"Orc blood." Gimli blurted out after bringing his fingertips stained in liquid from a nearby branch to his lips.

I instinctively reached for my blade but I kept my hands to my side; the last thing we needed to do was anger these watchful giants.

"Wait here…I cannot make sense of these tracks." Elessar said as he sprinted ahead.

"Do you think it wise laddie?" Gimli called after him.

"Let him be; he could track a creature across the earth if he so needed. But I suggest you lower your weapon my friend…I do not believe these trees are too fond of axes." I said.

"You mean…" Gimli started until the creaking sounds of aging timber reached our ears.

"They're talking to each other." I said trying to keep my sense of fear from manifesting enough to be noticed.

"The elves began it; do you remember?" Legolas asked me with a smile I could not help but return.

"I do; waking the trees up at the moment of first sunlight. Teaching them the words of our people; it was beautiful. These trees have not seen elves in some time. They are…"

"Simply growing weary from the changing of the world." Legolas interrupted. His optimism was hard to not find endearing. Even in the darkness of the canopy of darkened leaves and moss, the light of his presence could be seen.

"Talking trees? What do trees have to talk about hmm? Except for the consistency of squirrel droppings." Gimli muttered.

"Master dwarf you never cease to make me smile." I chuckled.

I continued to scan the area around us, the mounds of moss, the reaching roots of the trees and the occasional beam of light peering through the foliage. The scent of damp earth and rotting timber filled my nose but I held out hope that despite our darkened surrounding Elessar would return any moment now and have news of the hobbit's location. Everything would be alright; I could sense it within the very air I breathed.

"_Do you sense that?" _Legolas quickly asked.

I furrowed my brow in confusion to the elf's sense of urgency; what was going on? I forced my senses to a level of vigilance that may shed light upon the growing anxiousness of the prince.

Suddenly I began to notice…that the trees had silenced. I instantly began looking all around; the rhythm of my heart began to quicken. I felt a sensation of fear within me. Something was approaching us; something of great power. I could feel it drawing near; the air was shifting, as if parting to allow this being to walk freely into our midst.

"Elessar!" I shouted until I realized he had already returned to us.

"The white wizard approaches." Legolas spoke in a deep tone. So Sarumon the deceiver presents himself now, at this moment to our broken fellowship. What a victory he must anticipate in our current state of disarray.

"Do not let him speak. He will put a spell on us." The ranger demanded as he clenched his sword tight. Gimli quickly raised his axe as Legolas pulled back an arrow towards the approaching light.

I pulled my blade forwards; no weapon would serve us against the cunning, sharp tongue of Sarumon. But still we stood, gathering our bodies closer together. I hardened my expression, trying not to allow the blinding light to cause me to look away from our opponent.

In a blur of hasty movements Gimli's axe and Legolas's arrow were deflected as quickly as they were released. The white wizard now standing before us, shielded by the light he was radiating. Through squinted eyes I charged towards him only to feel my body being held back from a strong hand behind me. I quickly shrugged it off only to feel the steel of my blade begin to grow hot. Within seconds it began to singe in my grasp; I dropped it onto the ground as I stammered backwards. Now shielding my gaze from the intensifying light I heard the wizard speak.

"You are tracking the footsteps of two young hobbits."

"Where are they?" Elessar demanded.

"They passed this pay the day before yesterday. They met someone they did not expect. Does that comfort you?" I grew weary with the cryptic nature of the wizard.

"Who are you? Show yourself!" The ranger demanded once again. Without word, the light slowly began to melt into colors surrounding; a gentle, aged face soon appeared before us but it was not the face I was expecting.

I took notice of my companion's expressions, their surprise and disbelief was enough to cause me to question further.

"You are not Saruman…are you?" I asked while taking a step towards him.

"Yes and no. I am Saruman; rather Saruman as he should have been." He replied with a calm smile.

"It cannot be…you fell." Elessar spoke, his confusion intertwined with his words.

"Through fire…and water. From the lowest dungeon to the highest peak, I fought him, the balrog of Morgoth." The wizard spoke as if he was there in the moments in which he spoke. His expression grew vacant; his thoughts were not where he stood. His gaze traveled beyond us as he continued.

"Until at last, I threw down my enemy and smote his ruin upon the mountainside. Darkness took me. And I strayed out of thought and time. Stars wheeled overhead, and every day was as long as the life age of this earth. But it was not the end. I felt life in me again…I've been sent back until my task is done." A tinge of sadness entered my mind as I listened to the man speak; this was Gandalf. This was the ninth member of the fellowship who did not reach the realm of Lothlorien with the others.

I never met Gandalf the grey nor knew of what to make of him now as he stood in the radiance of colorless light. Elessar would speak of him as did Lady Galadriel from time to time; the deeds of this wizard were legendary. I also knew he meant a great deal to the fellowship; his loss affected them all.

"Gandalf." Elessar breathed.

"Gandalf? Oh yes, that is what they used to call me. Gandalf the grey…that was my name; I know your names as well though one of you is still a stranger to my eyes. True company indeed you are my dear but I do not know your name." I felt his eyes upon me.

"Merenwen, my lord; I am a march warden of Lothlorien. Lady Galadriel requested I join the fellowship."

"Did she?" He asked with a sparkle in his eyes and a smile upon his face.

"She has proven a loyal companion and a dear friend of mine for many years. It was no mere chance she joined our quest." Elessar added.

"I see no reason to doubt neither Lady Galadriel nor you Aragorn. It is a pleasure to meet you."

"The pleasure is mine; Gandalf the white." I said while lowering my head in a bow.

"Gandalf the white? Yes, I suppose that is my name now. And I come to you now at the turn of the tide. Come, we have much to discuss." Gandalf spoke as he quickly began to walk with Elessar by his side.

We walked quickly through the forest; the trees were humming with the news of our newfound adventure. Our steps had purpose and we were being led by a wizard who has defied all odds to see us succeed.

"_We shall be traveling to Edoras…there is an evil there that requires our immediate attention_." Legolas spoke as he walked by my side.

"_It is not polite to eavesdrop prince."_ I smirked; my foot took another step over the twisted designs of the roots decorating the forest floor.

"_I do not believe it counts for elf kind; we tend to hear most all things whether we mean to or not._." He smiled.

"_This is true; Edoras? That is quite the distance for us to travel_." I whispered to the elf.

"_You need not fear the distance. I will ask that you ride with me._" He had seen my struggle riding with Elessar; he did not miss a thing that elf. I could not help but think that the prince was starting to act a great deal like Haldir. It pained me to utter his name even in the privacy of my thoughts but Legolas was proving to be much like him in his actions. Although Haldir was cold and rigid as stone to my training and drive for perfection within my skill…he still had a way of taking notice of my needs. A protective nature; it was not typical of many elves. But here I found it yet again in a prince no less; it was amusing but still just as appreciated.

I felt in good hands with my companions; Elessar, Legolas and even Gimli made me feel safe in a journey that would not be described as safe in the least. This must be what Haldir meant when he said that one of the greatest feelings is to have complete and utter trust in your fellow companions. It was a marvelous source of strength I had to admit.

"This new Gandalf is even more grumpy than the old one." I heard Gimli mutter under his breath as we finally reached the open air of the plains.

The calmness of the landscape before us was quickly awakened by Gandalf's whistle carrying itself through our surroundings. It did not take long before a white steed of sheer magnificence began galloping in a graceful manner towards us. My lips parted slightly at the beauty of this creature.

"That is one of the Mearas, unless my eyes are cheated by some spell." Legolas said in awe.

"Shadowfax; he's the lord of all horses and has been my friend through many dangers." Gandalf spoke as he stroked his nose gently. I could sense the very love this horse had for the wizard; Shadowfax eagerly anticipated the next journey that awaited them.

Elessar turned towards after adjusting his saddle on his horse.

"Gimli I do believe you will be riding with me to Edoras." Elessar said with a smile.

"How did you-"

"Elves aren't the only creatures to be able to hear things as they please. But I understand, you need a gentle ride with your injury, I apologize I did not see." He placed a hand upon my shoulder before glancing down to my side.

"How is your side?"

"It is quite well; a day or so more and I shall be back to being able to handle your…unskilled horseback riding." I chuckled with a wink.

"I don't blame you laddie; I would rather have her as a riding companion than myself any day." Gimli said while nudging a now blushing prince. I shook my head before walking up to the dwarf.

"When I am healed and able to bear a horse myself; I will gladly allow you to ride with me master dwarf." I smiled as the dwarf released a few sounds clearing his throat before he nodded.

"Thank you…yes, thank you."

"Come, let us make haste." Gandalf said as he mounted Shadowfax with ease. Elessar quickly mounted his horse and pulled the dwarf up and behind him as they made themselves ready for travel.

The blonde elf gracefully pulled himself onto the steed before offering a hand down to me. The sun was warm upon my face as I looked up at him. I took hold of his hand while positioning my foot into the stirrup as I pushed myself up from the ground and soon behind the prince.

"Rest when you feel you are able along this journey; you are safe to relax whilst I am here." He turned and spoke softly. I allowed my arms to rest around him; I felt his body tense slightly from my movement. So shy he was which surprised me; certainly not the movement I would expect from a prince of his reputation. I smiled as the thought of rest soon became a reality.

The sound of our horses' mighty gallops seemed to echo through the land as we rode towards the halls of Edoras.

Legolas was quite skilled upon horseback; he had a gentle, yet steady control of the steed as we rode. His movements were graceful and allowed for a more fluid handling. I rested my head upon him; my eyes fluttered to a close as I found a genuine rest I so greatly accepted.

* * *

**Author's Note **

**Thank you everyone for reading, reviewing and following! A lot of things are about to happen, appearances from Haldir, a new friendship from the most unlikely of characters and some new plot twists that stray from the movie! Keep reading and let me know how I'm doing, your reviews are greatly appreciated! Sorry for the late update; I promise the next update will be sooner than the last! Thanks everyone **


	6. Words of a Woman

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Six **

_**Legolas's POV **_

I rode more cautiously than I was accustomed to for she had found slumber some distance behind. The elleth truly was a mystery to me and I found myself desiring to know her more but I did so with great hesitation. This was neither the time nor the place to allow my heart to long to beat for the sake of another.

My hesitation only deepened as Elessar's ever watchful eye was upon me every moment I was speaking to her. I could hear his silent warnings; it would do no one any good to explore feelings in these dark times.

"Haldir." Merenwen whispered for the third time since she had drifted to sleep. I could not deny that I felt a tinge of unknown emotion creeping into my consciousness when I heard his name escape her lips. I was in no position in her life to feel anything; she did leave a life behind to join this fellowship…that meant quite possibly she left an intimacy behind as well.

I kept my eyes focused ahead, the ever changing landscape was my only chance to keep my mind from her and yet it did nothing. I could not understand my thoughts; they made little sense these days. It was nonsense and it was hopeless, this was not a path I wished to travel in the age of such darkness…I knew this and I forced myself to keep my heart occupied with the loves within my life I could understand. The love of my father, of Mirkwood and its people is all that I should have.

Besides, it is not possible for feelings of love for a stranger; I knew little about her. The length of time in which I've spent with her was so short, perhaps my desire to know her more was simply my heart desiring for a friend. A close friend in which I could confide; that was a rational explanation.

The moon was high above the velvet sky above; like a tapestry of stars it unfolded before my eyes in a beautiful display of night. It was a calm and beautiful night, feeling myself being carried through the chilled air was enough to bring a smile upon my face.

Suddenly I felt Merenwen's resting body begin to stir; her arms tightened around me.

"How long was I asleep?" She whispered to me.

"A few hours, did you rest well?" I asked, already feeling the absence of her warmth against my back.

"I did, thank you." She replied while stretching slightly. I wanted to ask her about the name she uttered in her sleep; I truly desired to know why his name remained in her mind long after she has fallen asleep. How important was the march warden that stopped us in our steps into Lothlorien to her?

"Have you ever seen a more beautiful night?" She asked.

"I cannot recall a more lovely night than this. It is truly a wonder." I spoke, all manner of emotion refrained from entering my voice.

"Are you tired? Do not tell me the prince may be in need of a moment to catch his breath." I could feel her smirk shining behind me; I laughed as I straightened my posture a bit further.

"How I missed your sense of humor upon this journey to Edoras." I replied.

"Edoras…I hope the people there take more kindly to strangers in their midst than the young horse master and his followers we encountered."

"Do not expect such things; I fear the land has changed in these dark times. Watch your words and be on your guard." I said. I regretted telling her this, I must sound more like my father than I do a companion.

"I speak with such grace and eloquence that I am certain to win over the hearts of any creature we meet." She said proudly.

"I am certain your manner of…grace will have us behind iron bars." I laughed.

"I see the prince has found a sense of humor after all; dare I say it does not suit you." Her laughter danced about my ears.

"Let us stop here for the night; we need not arrive in this midnight hour." Gandalf called out to us as Shadowfax came to a stand still.

"About time!" Gimli grumbled as he slid from the height of the horse landing with a loud thud.

I eased myself onto the ground as well before ensuring Merenwen managed the same. She dismounted with ease; a smile graced her features…it was no secret that her strength had returned to her.

Under the darkened sky, Gimli found himself a mound of earth to prop himself upon. He tugged down his helmet over his gaze to rest while Aragorn and Gandalf wandered a few feet away to plot their next moves and discuss moves already made on our behalf. It was quickly found that the two are best to maintain the council of two. I trust their words spoken alone would serve the good of us all.

Merenwen took a seat upon a smooth stone; she pushed her long golden braid behind her before tucking the stray hairs behind her pointed ears. I watched as she looked up at the stars, such innocence in the way she welcomed the night sky.

"_I am so far from my home; I can no longer sense its power in the distance_." She whispered. I knew what it was she spoke of for it was also in my mind. To an elf, their homeland was where they drew their strength. It was a sacred connection, an elf and their home, but it was no easy task to feel the connection sever.

"_Now it is time to feel power within yourself, the power that you miss feeling from Lorien can still be found within you_." I said, uttering the same thought my father instilled within me before I stepped foot outside of Mirkwood.

I watched as she turned to me with a smile.

"You speak as if you're filled with the wisdom of an ellon who has seen every age of this world." I felt warmth travel to my cheeks, I was thankful it was hidden by the darkness of night.

"I simply pay far too much attention to the words of my father. I sound much like him, I do not know if that is a great thing to admit." I confessed; I found myself taking a seat upon the grass nearest her.

"I think it is; being like your ada is no shameful truth." I forced my eyes away from her gaze upon me and I looked up into the sky. Wisps of clouds swirled overhead, creating a scene almost too beautiful to be real.

Silence fell upon us but it was the type of silence that was just as I enjoyed in Mirkwood. I would often stand upon the highest branches I could reach, leaving the celebrations and loud chatter of excited elves behind to hear the silence of the stars.

I then turned to see what it was the others were doing and to my surprise I found them standing and searching for something in the darkness. I quickly stood and felt the need to take hold of my bow as I approached Aragorn.

"What is it?" I asked but quickly received my answer by listening to the unsteady, heavy steps trying to silently approach us on horseback. I instantly turned towards Merenwen who was standing behind me, her sword tightly in hand.

"Orcs?" She asked. I listened as carefully I could, no orc would be on horseback. They prefer the untamable ferocity of wargs.

"No…but I fear they mean to do us harm." Aragorn muttered.

"Oh great, that's exactly what I was afraid of." Gimli grumbled while holding up his axe before him.

"Do not attack unless provoked. Defend yourself with the words of truth, and if that does not sway them, then use the edge of your swords." Gandalf said as he lifted his chin proudly.

I drew in a deep breath as the beating of horse hooves began to grow in intensity, no longer were they trying to surprise us, this was an attack for reasons unknown.

It took no time for a small band of men to reach my gaze in the distance.

"They bear the flags of Rohan. We have seen these men before." I spoke.

"Not again." Merenwen scoffed.

"They will speak before they attack, hold your guard." Aragorn spoke.

"How sure are you about that?" Gimli asked as we all watched their direction draw close in the direction of an arrow pushing through the wind to reach us. We all stood silently, focusing our attention to these men.

"To be weary travelers in search of fallen companions you sure behave like spies! We have watched you near Rohan…but I will let you go no further!" shouted a familiar voice. This was the man who spoke to us in the Riddemark. I could tell his voice from the moment he drew in breath. He had quickly dismounted from his horse, followed by a few of his men. Mighty swords glad in gold and steel designs of horses were in their hand as they stood before us.

"Speak your purpose; your response will decide your fate." He spat.

"We have come to bring light into the darkness that has befallen this land. We have come to see the king and restore his mind." Gandalf spoke. The man tilted his head before pointing his blade towards us in an act of warning.

"You speak like another wizard who has entered our midst. I allowed him to pass and brought this nightmare to pass, I shall not do it a second time."

"Please…put down your sword. Travel with us as we enter your land if you must but allow us to help." Merenwen said calmly as she approached the man. I instantly took hold of her wrist to pull her back from impending harm but she quickly shrugged my touch away.

"So this…this is the reason you have a woman in your company. To sway the hearts of men so that your will be done more easily. I will not be so easily defeated by the soft words of a woman."

Suddenly Merenwen swung her sword towards the man; their swords connected with a loud sound. We were all stunning by the action; what has she done?

"I am not here to defeat anyone with my words. I wield a sword just as you do my lord. And if you will not listen to reason, perhaps you will listen to the edge of my sword! We are no spies of the enemy. We are here to help you! You must put aside your damn fear and doubt to allow this help to reach your king!" Merenwen had many fears and hesitations but at times she would surprise even me with her direct and fearless actions. She had neither fear in battle nor any fear against the towering man before her now.

Moments of escalated tension passed before the man lowered his sword and pulled off his helmet. He then took a step closer to her until he was inches from her face. I instinctively took a step of my own, only to have Aragorn place his arm in my path to prevent me from reaching her.

"Do you not fear me? I could end your life with my bare hands right where you stand." He growled, standing still before her. His breath fell upon her features causing my blood to boil. My teeth clenched tightly together keeping my objections behind them, I wanted to shove Aragorn's arm aside and march up to this man and teach him the meaning of respect to an elleth.

"What good would come from such an action? Do you truly want more blood on your hands, or would you like to finally accept that perhaps a stranger could be the very one to restore peace to your land?"

"You are fighting this war alone horse master, is it not time to fight together for the good of this world?" She continued and I could not believe the power in her soft spoken words. She almost appeared to tame the tempered man. Her words moved him; I could see it even in the shadows that were upon him.

"I will trust the words of a stranger once more; do not give me reason to doubt this gesture. I will escort you to Rohan at daybreak." The man said to us before turning to return to his horse.

"But my lord Eomer?" A man called out to the long haired man.

"It is my decision to make, not yours. Go tell the others, we ride when the sun rises." He ordered. The man reluctantly bowed his head before galloping away into the shadows beyond.

Aragorn quickly scooped Merenwen into his arms and gave a mighty spin before hugging her small frame tightly. Her laughter filled the air as relief began to wash over me. I felt myself smiling before lowering my gaze; it was a great pleasure to see her in such a way. I could in that moment see her years echoing through her words.

"Now why couldn't have you done that?" Gimli asked with a chuckle.

"I believe sometimes it takes the words of a woman to tame the hearts of men." How true that statement was.


	7. Glory to Return to Rohan

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Seven **

_**Merenwen's POV**_

Our company had grown; we traveled at great speed alongside these men of Rohan. I caught the gaze of Eomer upon me once or twice as Legolas directed our steed. I couldn't allow my smile to leave my face; the only other time I had acted with such boldness and stern understanding was when Haldir had suggested I may not posses the self discipline and control needed to become a march warden. Proving him wrong was my motivation for many years; I had it within me to defend my thoughts and actions but it had been some time since I had been forced to do so. It felt…empowering.

Lady Galadriel had once told me I had a fire within me that many elves did not posses; a light all my own she insisted. I felt it, speaking to Eomer. I felt his eyes slowly view me as an equal even still.

"You are glowing." Legolas leaned back to ensure I heard him over the gallop of many horses surrounding us.

"I just…well, it's been awhile since I have done such a thing. I struggle with my words, eloquence and diplomacy has never been my strength in conversation. I often resort to a less than elf-like means of communication. I am…proud of how I handled the situation. Does that sound boastful?" I admitted.

"Not in the least; you have every right to be proud of your actions." He smiled; his hands tightened ever so slightly around the reigns as our company grew slow in their speed. Our eyes were greeted by a kingdom adorning a grand hill standing tall against the wind.

We all remained silent, taking in the diming splendor of Edoras. Many structures of wood and nearest resources stood with accents of gold and painted images of the iconic horse, a creature they hold dear to their very way of life. The hill grew in height, allowing the grand halls of Theoden to be closer to the rays of sun that seemed to do little to warm the cold feeling upon the kingdom.

"Banished we were from these lands, but I will risk punishment to see your heroic deeds come to pass. My men and I shall inform the king of your arrival. Speak to no one, our people are weary. Expect no warm welcome from those you meet in the great hall. My uncle…is not himself and his company will not take kindly to your travels leading you here. I will see you again." Eomer spoke as he and his men took their leave and entered the small kingdom of men.

"Come, let us make our way to the grand hall; I fear if we wait here to be granted permission to speak to the king…it will not come." Gandalf said as we hesitantly allowed our horses further into the realm of horse masters.

The faces we passed were bitter, cold and full of distrust. No warm welcome indeed. There was little contrast between the rigid and stern look of the timber in the structures and the gaze upon us from the people of Edoras.

Abrupt gusts of wind created an unsettling sound that swirled about my senses. I allowed my eyes to lift to the grand hall above; the walkway overlooking the city was now presenting a new face to our eyes. A woman, standing beside the flag of her people was looking out in the distance as if her eyes longed to see anything but that which was directly before her. Long blonde waves wiped about her pale features as her ivory fabric hugging her frame flowed in the wind.

Suddenly her eyes fell to us, locking with my own eyes. Her chin lifted slightly, a gentle display of confidence in the face of a stranger. Her eyes shifted to Elessar, I watched his face lift to face her completely until she turned and left our sight as the flag pulled free from its position and danced about the wind until finally falling upon the earth. We were all without words to the state of ruin befalling this kingdom. The very color of the land seemed to be fading from existence.

Soon we found ourselves climbing the stone steps leading to Theoden's hall. It did not take long before we were met by rugged men bearing armor and swords I'm certain they wished to use against us.

A man with long dark auburn locks and beard stepped forward. He studied us before allowing his tongue to speak.

"I cannot allow you before Theoden king so armed, Gandalf Grayhame. By order of Grima Wormtongue."

"This could be a trap." I whispered to Legolas as I watched Gandalf nod in agreement to the man's request.

Legolas and the others began to surrender our multitude of weaponry to the guards. I relunctantly followed my companions and placed my sword in the arms of the guard. His deep blue eyes narrowed in my gaze.

"Such a mighty sword does not suit such a fair creature." He sneered. I clenched my teeth together.

"Watch your words carefully." Legolas hissed; the man scoffed at the remark before returning to his comrades now holding our only means of protection against what we may face behind the wooden doors before us.

"Your staff." The leader of the guards spoke.

"Eh? Oh no, you would not part an old man from his walking stick?" Gandalf asked.

With a reluctant nod we were granted entrance into the grand hall of the great horse lords of the ages. Wood beams clad in intricate designs of gold above us, deep hues of rich colored tapestries surround us while a solem throne was directly before our path. My eyes narrowed as I took in the state of the great King Theoden. Aged he was, bearing signs of countless years that seem to be so very unkind. He sat, slumped over with an expression that revealed his mind was not his own.

There beside the king, was a snake of man. His skin was without a hint of color; dark rings beneath his keen eyes watched our every step before he leaned to the king and began to mutter words of displeasure in our arrival. Gandalf and his herald of woe I heard him title us. I snarled slightly, this man was no friend to this kingdom.

"The courtesy of your hall is somewhat lessened of late, Theoden king." Gandalf spoke as we neared the throne. Legolas was by the wizard's side, fueling the suspicion of the elderly nature of Gandalf. It was a struggle not to chuckle at the sight.

"He is not welcome." The man spoke to the king again, what lies was this man feeding to the weary mind of the king? The situation was worse than I had thought. By the look upon Elessar's face I could see that I was not the only one.

"Why should I welcome you, Gandalf stormcrow?" The king strained out.

"A just question my liege."

"Late is the hour…" He started while rising to his feet.

"Late for you." I hissed. His eyes instantly shifted upon me.

"Watch your words; disrespect to the king will not end well for you she elf." He snapped.

"My disrespect is not towards the king…_sir." _I suppose my actions were not as admirable at the moment, I watched Elessar turn to me with his disapproval.

"Enough of this." Gandalf spoke as he brought his staff into sight for all to behold.

"His staff! I told you to take the wizard's staff!" The man called out the men while retreating back to a safer distance in his mind before Gimli quickly followed.

The men that were intently watching our every move finally decided to move in to the threat they saw in our actions. I could tell a few hesitated, as if they secretly wanted to see what we would do. There was little hope in these lands but I could tell our arrival may have ignited a bit of hope within their minds even if they were forced to act against it.

The sound of heavy footsteps made its way towards me across the dusty floor. I decided not to wait for his attack, instead I ran towards him and leapt into the air and landed a strong elbow into his head, his body fell hard onto the ground as he began to shake away the stars that had to be moving about his vision.

I turned to watch Legolas fighting off a few guards with ease before finding his position by my side. His protective nature was one of the many endearing qualities he possessed.

"These men did not wish to fight us." The prince spoke.

"I think they know we are here to help them." I added.

"Too long have you sat in the shadows!" I heard Gandalf speaking to the king as he approached the elderly man.

The snake of a man went to run but Gimli had quickly knocked him upon his back, his large boot pressing onto the man's chest.

"I would stay still if I were you." Gimli growled. I smiled as the fear and weakness was presented in the man. What a loathsome creature he was.

"Harken to me! I release you from the spell!" Gandalf said with intensity as he held his hand and staff into the air in the king's direction. The impressive display was quickly overshadowed by laughter coming from the king.

"You have no power here Gandalf the grey!" He rasped while leaning back into the support of his throne. Gandalf then shrugged off his grey cloak revealing the brilliant hues of white to the man. I watched his eyes narrowed as the power of the white wizard emitted a light that was almost too bright to witness.

Theoden was startled by the realization that Gandalf the grey was no more, this was Gandalf the white and he most certainly had power here in this darkened hall of men.

"I will draw you, Saruman, as poison is drawn from a wound." Gandalf spoke once again as he drew closer to the king, his staff never wavering in its direction towards the squirming man. So Saruman was behind the downfall of this realm? It did not surprise me; the hand of the deceiver knew no bounds. There was no land he could not reach; and no creature he could not sway to do his bidding. The mighty King Theoden was no different, he was not spared by the wizard because of his royalty or standing in this age; he fell victim to the twisted words of Saruman the wise just as many did.

The man's body was pinned against the throne, unable to peel himself away from the carved wood of his throne he must have remained for many nights. The control of Saruman was strong; the aged body of the king was fighting Gandalf's power with all the strength he could conjure. Saruman would not easily release this man from his grip.

A glimpse of white caught my eye as I turned to see a familiar person. It was the woman from before; her face was riddled with confusion and concern as she sprinted towards the king only to be pulled back from Elessar. I watched as he looked at her with an expression of comfort. The young woman returned her gaze upon the scene at hand; the man must mean a great to her. Her distress was hard to witness, a trembling hand reached out towards him as Gandalf continued to pull the hand of Saruman from the mind of this great leader.

"ROHAN IS MINE!" The man strained through his clenched teeth; he appeared to be a monster in his expression. All sense of humanity was being pushed aside.

"No…you will not claim this land! Now BE GONE!" Gandalf roared back, his staff was emitting a power so great the man was pinned even harder against his throne.

Moments passed until finally the entire room sensed the cloud was lifted from the great hall; the air grew lighter, easier to breathe and with a mighty yell, the man was pulled from the source of evil that was holding him captive for far too long.

Gandalf took a step back as Theoden's weakened body slumped forward. The young lady freed herself from Elessar and ran to his side to catch him before he fell from his throne.

I watched in awe as the man began a transformation, the likes of which I had never seen. It was as if the clock was reversing in his appearance; he was growing younger with every passing second. No longer was his hair stringy and gray, his once clouded eyes were clearing as his aged skin began to soften.

Theoden's eyes scanned the space, as if unaware where he was for a brief moment. Then his eyes rested upon the face of the young woman holding him. His lips curled slightly into a gentle smile.

"I know your face…Eowyn. Eowyn." He breathed with relief. I couldn't help but smile at the sight, the woman known as Eowyn was filled with such joy to hear this man speak her name.

"Gandalf?" Theoden spoke in disbelief at the sight of the wizard before him.

"Breathe the free air again my friend." Gandalf replied with a smile.

"Now that is a sight I had longed to see." I heard a familiar voice speak behind me. I turned to see Eomer a few feet away from me. I smiled at the sight of the young man; his entire demeanor had shifted. His furrowed brow had softened and a smile was gracing his features as he looked upon this kin standing from his throne.

"This would not have happened without you my lord." I smiled while offering a hand towards the man. I had learned from my days spent in the company of men that a handshake spoke more words than you could try to speak. It was a gesture they could understand from any creature extending it.

I watched the man push my hand away gently before he embraced me against his strong body. My eyes widened at the action but I placed an arm around the man and patted him gently upon the back.

"Thank you, I am forever in your debt." He said softly before releasing me and adjusting his armor slightly as if slightly embarrassed by his actions.

"Go to him. He needs your strength now more than ever." I smiled as the man slowly approached his uncle.

"Eomer…my eyes are grateful to see you before me." The king spoke as Emoer bowed in respect to the king before looking up to Eowyn. They wear bearing smiles they could not possibly keep hidden.

"Dark have been my dreams of late." Theoden confessed.

"Your fingers would remember their old strength better if they grasped your sword." Gandalf spoke, with that, the bearded man I had heard the guards call Hama, stepped forward with a sword in his hands. With a bow, he offered the sword to the king. Theoden looked upon the blade as if he had almost forgotten its appearance. His fingertips grazed the iron hilt; you could tell by his expression that he was starting to remember. He quickly pulled the blade from its sheath until the shine of the steel was being held up inches from his eyes. It was a grand sight to behold; the king was bearing his sword and strength once again.

His eyes traveled up and down the blade with great care, he was looking upon an old friend in his eyes and it was enough to bring expressions of awe at the court surrounding him.

Suddenly the king's gaze fell upon the wretch of a man who had done nothing but aid Saruman in his hold over this land. The man was fearful for his life for the first time it would seem, he was rattled to his very core and I could not help but feel as if this was exactly what such a creature deserved.

**Author's Note**

Getting quite a few follows and favorites; thank you SO MUCH! Please drop a review to let me know what you'd like to see happen, or what you think might happen. I love hearing feedback as well! This next chapter will be some added scenes that were not in the movie but I think you'll enjoy how it ties in with the story. I'll give you a hint; someone unexpected will be paying the fellowship a visit to warn them of the coming events and will certainly complicate things in the growing relationship between Legolas and Merenwen. Well, keep on reading and following! Update will be up soon! Thanks!


	8. Life Was Cruel

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Eight **

_**Merenwen's POV **_

I sat at the base of the steps leading to the great hall; the very place where Theoden banished the snake known as Grima Wormtongue. I couldn't help but wonder where it was he ran off to. Surely he wouldn't be lurking around the outskirts of the kingdom, hoping to reclaim his position of power. No, I'm certain he had scurried off to a place more fitting for such filth.

I looked down at my garments; Eowyn was kind enough to allow me to wear one of her most beloved dresses for the funeral that had taken place a few hours ago. It was a beautiful dress, a deep shade of navy with designs woven in gold along the sleeves. A beautiful dress for a dreadful moment in time; death had not become something I could accept so easily. Especially once I learned of whom it was that had passed. The king's son had not even been given enough time on this earth to learn the ways of life, to find who he was meant to be in this world…or who he was meant to love.

I felt my stomach writhing about the more I thought of the young man. Too often the young perish before their time and I could not understand how it was such things come to pass.

"Do you mind if I join you?" a soft voice asked. I turned to see Eowyn standing before me, forcing a smile upon her face. Her eyes still revealed the tears had not yet come to an end.

"Of course my lady." I smiled as she too sat upon the step overlooking the kingdom and the grasslands surrounding.

"There is to be a feast tonight, a way to honor…him." She said, all manner of emotion lingered upon her every word. She could not speak his name…my heart ached for the young woman beside me. Despair and sorrow had taken such a toll; it was if there was only a small amount of her true self remaining. Her joy, the glow of youth had all but faded from her. She was a beautiful shell of the person she was meant to be.

"I look forward to it. I heard he was an incredible warrior. The type of warrior that will be remembered for many ages to come."

"You are an elf, right?" She asked, clearly she had spoken of the young man enough for one day. I regret my words to the hurting soul but I quickly smiled and answered her.

"Yes, I've got the pointed ears to prove it."

"You do not act much like the other elf in your company; I would not think you were alike in kindred." She offered a smile.

"You wouldn't be the only one." I laughed.

"What brought you here? Of all places for the gifts and abilities you and your companions carry…why did you decide to come here?" Eowyn asked. I looked up at the increasing speed of the moving clouds above and sighed.

"I must confess that I am simply a follower in this journey; the wizard knew of the troubles that have befallen this land and I think he knows that coming here will have impact on the days to come. I trust him; he has not led us astray."

"I see; well tell me, do you have hope for this world? Do you have hope that what we even stand a chance?"

"Had you asked me that before I had set out on this journey I would have said hope was for the weak. However, I have begun to find some sense of hope. It may be foolish and misplaced, but I am beginning to have hope that we shall see the days of old restored." It was astonishing to hear such words coming from me; but it was a confession I believe I needed to express. I had found hope; or at least I had felt slightly different within my heart regarding this quest.

Despite this change of heart, I still held within my mind the darkness of truth that I would not live to see such hope restored in this world. In some battle; I would face my demise and I would not defeat it. I believe that thought alone was the reason behind my lack of hope when I first was told of Elrond's actions to take a stand against Sauron. How could I have hope when in my hear I knew I would die? That was my thought; but now I thought differently. My life was not relevant to the outcome of this world; it was selfish of me to think otherwise.

"You're expression does not say that you are full of hope." I laughed at her comment; she was very keen in her senses to not be of elf kind.

"I am hopeful for the fate of others. I do not have hope for my own life." I confessed. I looked towards the woman; I found her presence to be pleasant. I was talking to her as if we had known each other for years and yet this was merely the second day I had even known of her existence.

"I know how you feel. I too feel as if I will not live through the days of this age." She spoke softly before tucking a few strands of her long hair behind her ear.

"I feel it in my very soul, I feel as if my time is nearing an end. I cannot explain it and I dare not tell my uncle for he will merely worry his already troubled mind. Is that similar to what you are feeling?"

"In a way yes, except it is not merely a feeling…I have seen it. The ruler of my home has the gift of foresight, she posses a mirror that can reveal to any who look upon it, things that have happened or things that have yet to come to pass. I saw myself…lying upon…a mound of rubble and broken stones. I was-" It was so hard to speak of, even now after so many nights I had relived the moment I looked into the mirror.

Suddenly I felt a hand upon my shoulder.

"I do not believe that the brave men in your company would allow such a thing to happen. I see you all together, you are like a family. I know well the power of family, they protect each other. You are well protected." She smiled. It was a kind thing to say, I dared not tell her that in the scenes I saw within that mirror, there was no family by my side. They could have fallen as well, or I simply had the misfortune of dying upon the battlefield alone, without a single word of comfort to guide me to the realm beyond the living.

"Were there more in your company before you came here?" Eowyn asked. I raised an eyebrow at her question before turning and looking towards the land before my gaze. In the distance was three white horses, the faces of their riders were not clear to my eyes yet but I saw two of the riders were holding flags that bore the symbol of Lorien. I instantly rose to my feet in complete disbelief as to what I was seeing.

"Please, excuse m-me." I stammered before taking off without a moment to waste. I glided down the stairs quickly, then racing through the city towards the entrance. Confused glances passed me by as I ran with intensity.

I did not know what to think, nor what to allow myself to feel. Every sense of emotion washed over me as I forced my body to run even faster. I grabbed a handful of the fabric wiping about my legs and I held it tightly, allowing my legs to run freely.

The blades of dried grass began to graze my ankles as I reached the open landscape of grassland before me. I felt the sun beaming down upon me but all I could focus on was the horses approaching my direction.

Suddenly I took notice of the horse in front of the band of three, there I saw it. A single strip of silver fabric tied loosely around the neck of the horse. An insignificant item to many, but I knew the owner of that horse and I knew where that strand of fabric originated from. Tears were falling wildly about my face as the horses came to a sudden stop a few hundred feet from my location. A rider dismounted and began his run towards me; his helmet quickly fell by the wayside and revealed the face of the elf I feared I would never see again.

It did not take long before I had leapt into his strong arms, feeling him twirl me about gently. I breathed in deep, he smelled of sweet juniper and of our homeland. I found my fingers tracing his features as I sobbed.

"Shhhhh." He calmly whispered as he stroked my hair gingerly.

"You are shaking Merenwen…"

"I thought…I would never see you…again."

"I was foolish…and wrong to have spoke to you in the manner in which I did when you left. I wanted to see you, I needed to see you." I melted into his arms; I felt my knees trembling from hearing him speak such words.

"Does Lady Galadriel know you have come here?" I instantly inquired.

"I am certain she does, but she did not send me if that is what you are wondering. I came by my own decision. I…Merenwen I cannot stay. I fear punishment will come from my actions but I had to speak to you once more and tell you that I do love you…I do love you with everything that I am but it just is not meant to be." He spoke. I instantly shoved him away and glared at him.

"Are you seriously going to try this again? You rode all the way out here to tell me to move on in a nicer manner? Haldir I swear!" I screamed, the heat from the sun beaming upon me only fueled my rage at the words I was hearing.

"Merenwen I love the way you ignite within like a flame, but you must try to remain calm and realize that everything that I say or do is because I love you and I want to see you live." He said, his eyes glistening with tears of his own.

"But why? Why can't I love you, why can't you just let us be together?" I pleaded.

"BECAUSE THAT IS WHAT WILL BE THE END OF YOU!" He roared. I took a step back, what was the meaning behind such a statement?

"What you saw in that mirror is what will come to pass if you refuse to let me go!" He approached me and quickly took hold of my shoulders and looked deep within my eyes.

"I've tried…I've thought of every way I could keep you in my heart safely Merenwen but there is no way to have you…and ensure you will live to see the light of tomorrow come. You're love for me will be your death. Do you understand me?"

He studied my features before cupping my face with his hand.

"I want…so badly to be with you. You're love…is all that I have ever desired in this world but powers far greater than our understanding is at work. We are not meant to be Merenwen. Do not think of me as a coward or heartless creature…I want to keep you safe and if it means diminishing all thoughts and dreams of us being together…then I will do it. I am doing it…that is why I have come. I want you to know the truth…the whole truth."

"But how do you know this to be true?"

"I have asked Lady Galadriel what could be done to change the tragic fate you fear; and she had told me that your fate was not set in stone. You could live Merenwen…you could be happy all the rest of the days of your life if you just allow your heart to let me go. I have seen a different fate for you Merenwen, I want you to experience it. I am not meant to be in your life, I was meant to teach you train you and protect you and I have done it."

I shook my head as the wind began to blow. The grass danced about wildly around us as we stood, staring at each other. I heard approaching horses nearing us. I turned to see Eomer and a small band of his men approaching, no doubt ensuring the intentions of the unfamiliar faces were true.

Upon closer inspection of the horses I saw prince Legolas in their company. What was he doing here?

"What business do you have here?" Eomer called out until I shook my head.

"Eomer he is…no enemy of yours. He is a friend." I strained.

"You left without word; it is not safe to do such things." I heard Legolas call down to me before I watched him dismount his horse.

"Legolas…not now alright. I do not need to be treated as a child. I am capable of handling myself." I growled before looking back towards Haldir.

"Without your weapons…yes you could certainly handle a great deal unarmed." Legolas hissed. Suddenly I watched Haldir looking upon Legolas with an expression I could not describe.

"I…appreciate you ensuring her safety…" Haldir said to the prince. My brow wrinkled; I do not need protection…not from a prince…not from anyone.

"Can I please just have a moment please!" I shouted. I turned to Legolas who seemed to be pained by my request but with a single nod he returned to his horse, leaving Haldir and I with enough privacy that we could speak without fear of others hearing.

I looked at Haldir, the face of the man I had loved for many years. He was so handsome, I had often dreamed of waking beside such a kind and gentle expression but that dream had slipped from my fingertips. As much as I protested the idea of what he was asking of me, I knew now that it was not simply because of his own desires…his love for me was so great he would keep himself out of my heart if it meant allowing me the chance to live and be happy. I could not see such a future for myself without him in it but perhaps that did not mean it did not exist.

"I need to let you go?" I whispered.

"You need to live."

"I cannot feel my body." I confessed; I felt a sense of numbness taking over me.

"Don't you do that; do you hear me? You are stronger than that. I will not have you allow yourself to pretend your heart is broken. It is hurt, but it will not break. Your heart will never break while you have breath in you. Stand tall…look at me…I said stand tall!" He demanded. I forced my crumbling limbs to straighten as I stood straight and lifted my chin.

"You will not feel pain; you will not feel despair and you will not feel for my absence." I felt tears threatening to fall once more but I kept them inside as I took in the sight I would certainly never see again. Haldir standing strong and proud, the sun falling upon him with such grace. He was looking at me intently; ensuring his time here was done.

"I…will be fine Haldir. Go now, while I have some strength left within me to watch you leave my sight."

He offered a single smile, his lips curling slightly into the smile I loved to see and he turned and returned to his horse. To live was to go without knowing the love of this creature; life was cruel in this way. Life was so very cruel.


	9. Understanding Fate

**Author's Note: **I apologize for such a late update this time; holiday retail hours have not been very flexible this year so I haven't had much time to devote to this story. But now I do so thank you for sticking with me to read my super late update!

**DragonGirl1546**: Thank you for taking the time to drop a review; I'm so glad you stumbled upon the story and you're enjoying it! I will never abandon the story you never have to worry about that! Yeah I really wanted a not so typical Legolas/OC romance story, I think having Haldir in the dynamic makes for a more interesting story. The story continues now…hope you enjoy!

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Nine **

_**Legolas' POV**_

It was no longer a secret to my eyes the extent of how much this march warden meant to Merenwen. I no longer felt the desire to ask because I had just witnessed the parting of two souls in love. A knot swelled within my stomach and envy crept into mind; I felt sick but did not have the heart to accept it, let alone bring it up to the elleth before me.

"We should return." I stated in a tone I had not yet hear my lips utter. She turned and looked up at me, her eyes glistening with tears and emotions unknown to me. She needed a comforting hand, an embrace to remind her that the path ahead will grow far easier and less painful…but I could not do it. I could not reach out to her though my heart begged me to do so.

The elleth began to walk back towards the gates, not a word spoken, she walked. I looked up at Eomer; his cold stare had eased.

"Are you alright?" He asked. I raised an eyebrow at the question, was I that transparent to the eyes of this man? I clenched my jaw and nodded before I mounted my horse and made our way back.

Many hours had passed; I soon found myself in the great hall of Theoden. The discussion between Gandalf, Aragorn and the king had strayed into the midst of war. Sarumon had his sight set on this land, he would try to put an end to this race of men and he would do so swiftly and cunningly.

"I know what it is you want of me. But I would not bring further death to my people. I will not risk open war." Theoden proclaimed.

"You have strong men here, Eomer and his men are ready to fight for their king if you would simply give the word." Aragorn quickly replied.

"No…we have suffered great loss already in these lands, I will not play by the rules of a madman…if Sarumon wishes to put an end to the race of men, then he will have to work a great deal more to do so. Helms Deep lies within in our reach…a fortress that has never been breached, that is where we must go."

I shifted my gaze from the man, I did not agree with his mindset but I could not find the strength within me to speak. My mind was elsewhere.

I scanned the hall of wood and dark tapestries and found no signs of Merenwen in our presence. I wanted to search for her, but what could I say? What was there to say? I hated this feeling, I hated that my mind, once so direct and motivated to this quest has been clouded and led astray with these emotions.

Aragorn and the King continued their argument while Gimli sat gorging himself with an array of food; it wasn't long before my steps led me from the great hall and into the open air.

"Go to her lad, you need not withhold your feelings especially when tomorrow is not a guarantee." I turned to see Gimli standing beside me, food still adorning his beard.

"I do not know what it is you speak of." I lied.

"Is that so? Well in that case I'll leave you to your thoughts of…well, whatever it is you're thinking about." He scoffed before walking back towards the doors.

"She is in love with someone else…" I blurted out. My composure was slipping from my grasp the further I stood in my thoughts of the matter.

"Then be there for her as a friend…that's all you can do for now." Gimli offered a smile but that was hardly the words I could find hope in.

* * *

"By order of the King, the city must empty! We make for the refuge of Helm's Deep. Do not burden yourself with treasures, take only what provisions you need!" Hama's voice traveled through the lands as the men and women of the city began flooding from their homes. Their rugged faces were filled with such fear and doubt I found it hard to look upon them.

"Elessar fears we will have a difficult journey and war will be the only thing that will come to us at Helm's Deep." I heard a voice speaking softly behind me. I turned to see Merenwen there, the sun beaming upon her features. She was so beautiful.

"Aye. It will test us in every way, but fear not. We will find victory one way or another." I said, my words felt empty but it was hard for me to show even the slightest emotion to the elleth in fear all emotions would escape me.

"Have I done something wrong? You…speak to me as if I am a stranger." Her eyes were pleading for an explanation but all I could conjure was a shake of my head.

"Legolas…" She started, hearing my name fall from her lips only drove me to leave her presence. This would be the longest journey of my life.

* * *

Hours of a painfully slow pace had seemed to have gotten us nowhere in the scale of the land. We were so vulnerable to attack it was causing even me to be weary. I scanned the horizon every moment I could spare all while keeping Merenwen in my sight as well. My desire to protect her was stronger than ever but it did not help ease my heart. She was riding next to Eowyn; it was nice to see the two sharing in laughter at the comments made by the dwarf. His talk to female dwarves being mistaken for dwarf men was quite the entertainment for us all.

"May I offer some advice to you?" I turned to see Eomer bringing his horse alongside my own.

"I am listening."

"You look like a man who accepted defeat in the matters of the heart but you should not. If holding onto something…or someone gives you strength and gives you reason to want to see tomorrow's light, then it is not worth letting go. Accept it and harness it, wield it strong so that you live to see the days grow brighter." His words were simple in nature but effective nonetheless. I had looked upon my feelings for Merenwen as a weakness but I did not see that it may be a strength I had not yet known before. I did want to protect her; I wanted to be stronger so that I could help ensure her tragic end she so desperately feared did not come to pass. That is no weakness.

"You are very wise my friend." I smiled.

"And you…are very foolish." He laughed.

Suddenly my senses began to pick up on something stirring in the distance.

"What is it? What do you see?" Eomer asked, panic filling his words.

"Trouble." I replied. I sped my horse up to Aragorn and Gandalf; they learned quick what it was I feared.

"How many?" Aragorn asked. I focused my gaze to see a large group of warg riders approaching us from the north.

"Fifteen…but something does not feel right. Why would they chose to attack us head on? Why would they not chose the element of surprise?" I asked.

"What is it?" King Theoden approached.

"Get your strongest men ready to fight. Have a few continue to lead the women and children to Helm's Deep as fast as possible." Gandalf ordered.

Within seconds sounds of screaming reached my ears; I instantly shifted to ensure Merenwen was near; she was making her way to me. I then turned to see wargs attacking from the south…so they did plan an element of surprise.

"Eowyn! Lead them to safety! Continue on!" Theoden shouted towards the young woman.

"But I can fight!" She screamed but with a stern glance from the king she quickly obliged, quickly grouping the people together and leading them to lower ground, leaving the able men ready to fight.

"Stick close to me." I said to Merenwen as I drew back an arrow and released it towards the horrid beast closest to me.

It was madness surrounding us, everyone fighting had all but scattered about the land, fighting and fleeing all the same. The wolf like creatures were not like anything these men had ever seen before…but I had fought worse in my past and I was not ready to accept any fear within me.

I found Aragorn and the others fighting nearby and knew they could handle themselves.

"Legolas!" Merenwen had screamed but I only saw the sky above me before the connecting with the ground hard. A warg had collided with my horse. Stars danced about my gaze, my body throbbing from the impact but I forced myself to regain my balance. I quickly readied my bow at my attacker.

Merenwen quickly dismounted and came to my defense as the warg began to circle us, its rider chuckling in a deep tone.

"Two little elves about to be…eaten." He grunted. Merenwen drew out her sword and leapt upon the back of the warg the moment the opportunity presented itself. In a moment the two struggled for dominance, the orc threw his head back abruptly…connecting with Merenwen's delicate features before she steadied her blade against his throat. With a swift slice, the orc had frozen in his movements and fell limp upon the ground. In that very instant I pulled back two arrows and watched them travel directly into the skull of the beast, it fell with a mighty roar.

Merenwen jumped down from the beast and began wiping the blood from her lips where the orcs head had reached.

"Do you still have you're teeth?" I teased.

"Oh are you quite done with your little attitude because I think it is you who should stick close to me prince." She laughed as I brushed off the grass and dirt from my tunic.

"Oh there is your amusing sense of humor again." I chuckled before a bright light caught my attention. I strained to make out Gandalf's staff emitting a burst of white light flooding the land. Wargs began retreating with their gangly orc riders chasing behind them. Our battle was cut short thanks to the power of the white wizard.

"Gather the wounded! The dead…must remain behind. We must reach Helm's Deep!" The king's voice roared.

"Merenwen…" Aragorn started as he approached her, lifting her chin to inspect her injury.

"Fine! I'm fine Elessar! Goodness…" She protested.

"We're nearing the time where you cannot afford to make any mistakes Merenwen."

"I am doing the best I can…I have a lot on my mind I-"

"Your thoughts will only distract you and you know this. Let it go, let it all go." I was confused at the intensity coming from the ranger.

"I AM TRYING TO! HE'S NOT HERE! I KNOW THAT ELESSAR!" Merenwen screamed before taking in a deep breath and calmly looking upon him with an expression of unwelcomed defeat.

"My love for him will fade Elessar…and when it does I will know peace. Until then I beg of you to trust that my mind is here, my blade is still true." With a bow she gathered herself before walking away.

"You attack her unnecessarily." I said with a glare.

"Unnecessarily? Do not be so quick to forget what it is she saw in Galadriel's mirror. Upon a bed of rubble of stone she will lay…fading from this world in a way much too tragic for a creature such as herself. I have spoken to Haldir…I know his intentions and I know he will return to us at Helm's Deep to protect her but I advised against it. I believe she will not leave Helm's Deep alive…especially if he is there. He cannot help himself…he believes his actions, every one of them is for the good of her safety but it is folly. He is her greatest weakness and she is his…I tell you this because I fear for you as well."

I was still gathering sense from his words, but his last sentence created a sense of confusion within me.

"Why do you fear for me?"

"I am no fool Legolas Greenleaf…you care for her but if the worst should happen…if she should fall…you cannot let your heart allow grief to settle in. Not now…I need you here…" He was staring deep within my eyes in such a way I felt my steps take be a few inches from his gaze. What he said was something I had not yet imagined. Panic set in…fear was beginning to grip me like never before. I was so determined to ensure her safety I did not realize I was keeping myself from the idea that I could fail her, we all could. Her fate may be found in the precise way she had seen in the mirror deep beneath the canopy of foliage of Lothlorien.

My mind began to swirl about the thought of her absence and I suddenly felt it. A chill within me that caused me to grow weak from my own weight; I crumbled to the ground only to have Aragorn support me upon my feet once more. What was happening? Could this truly be the greatest fear of all elves?

"Do not allow your mind to go there…you must be strong Legolas. Think of your father…think of your people." My father…my people…seemed so distant to my mind. All I saw was Merenwen. All I could see was her smile fading, the color leaving her features.

Suddenly a strong hand forced my face to lift.

"Look at me! Don't do this!" I cursed the helplessness I felt, I looked up at the sky and rays of sun and begged for warmth to find me where I stood.

"You are no use to her in this state! Now move, walk…breathe…you are not to go to this place in your mind again do you understand. Don't feel…don't think…just go about your way Legolas." Aragorn said as he shoved me forward, my legs were still so weak but I found a pace I could maintain as I approached my horse. I felt in a daze of some sort but I focused on my breathing, I focused on the path my horse was leading me to alongside the men of Rohan, Aragorn's watchful eye never once faltering far behind me.


	10. You Should Know

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Ten **

_**Merenwen's POV **_

I would rather face the demon-eyed wargs attacking me every moment of our journey to Helm's Deep than watching Elessar's doubtful gaze upon me. How dare he continue to bring up Haldir to me; I had moved on as best as I possibly could and I was carrying on with this journey with as much composure and strength as I could conjure. I was furious that he would continue to scold me in such a way.

I scanned the still chaotic land around me in search of my horse but instead I found Legolas approaching me, leading his horse to a halt.

"Gandalf is leading the men and women of Rohan to Helm's Deep alongside Theoden and has requested we stay behind to ensure no other creatures find their way upon our trail." Legolas spoke. I narrowed my eyes, hearing the word "we" meant Legolas, Gimli, Elessar and myself no less. Great, I suppose the wizard was hoping to mediate our conflicts in our slowed pace I would imagine. I released a sigh before allowing myself to ease to the ground before I sprawled my limbs in the golden spears of grass and allowing my eyes to trail the outlines of clouds moving above. I just needed a moment, a still moment to allow my thoughts and concerns to flee from me.

"What…are you doing?" The prince asked, I could picture his confusion upon his face without even looking at him.

"I am staying behind in this very moment for the time being thank you very much." I sighed.

"You are aware that the wargs could still return at any moment?"

"Legolas have you ever just stopped and relaxed? I am not so far removed from our kind to forget that we are vigilant every moment of every day. Our heightened senses give us little opportunity to enjoy a moment of rest but it is possible to do so. To simply stop, shut everything and everyone out and simply…breathe." I propped myself upon my elbows and looked at the set of blue eyes upon me.

There was a moment, right then as the wind swept gently between us that I noticed something. He was looking at me in a way I had not yet noticed in the prince. It was a look of…pain. It looked as if it pained him to gaze upon me.

"Are you alright?" I finally asked him. He looked away briefly before releasing a sigh.

"Not in the slightest. But don't burden your mind with me." What sort of answer was that? What was troubling him? I wouldn't doubt if Elessar had found the need to scold him for something as well. I prefer the Elessar at the Prancing Pony speaking of love and fine taste in strong brews, not this overbearing man clinging to perfection in each of the members of the fellowship. Perfection was not within my capabilities and he knew this.

"Can I speak to you…alone?" I heard Elessar inquire as he stepped into my sight. Legolas gently nodded and stepped away leaving us alone.

"Ready for round two Elessar? I must warn you, I don't know if I can refrain from retaliation in a physical manner this time." I growled. The Ranger laughed before taking his place next to me on a bed of grass.

"I did not come to argue; I simply came to speak to you. I fear you have misunderstood my intent and I have not made it possible for you to do otherwise. It's hard for me Merenwen; it's hard to be in this position. I am your friend but I am also the one trying to ensure this quest does not claim any more lives unnecessarily." He spoke while glancing at his nervous hands.

I sat up to fully face the ranger before finding the courage to allow my own honesty to escape my lips.

"Elessar, I understand your role has changed since we traveled together in past. You have a purpose which drives you, we all do. But I feel as if you view my personal matters as a weakness, a shortcoming of sorts and it's hard to defend myself against you when your mindset is set against me."

"Merenwen, it's not that I find you weak and my mindset is never against you the only thing that has been hard for me to articulate to you without my emotions getting involved is this: your situation affects more than just you and Haldir. Others are now involved and I simply want you to make a decision and accept it completely. You had told me you were moving on from Haldir and yet you fell apart the moment you saw him." Elessar was watching me closely, waiting for my response intently. Who else was my situation affecting?

"I don't feel overreacting is the best way to approach this situation Elessar." I snapped.

"I am not overreacting you are simply blind to the entire situation at hand my friend. But that is not my place to speak about. I simply worry…you forget how each of us is worried about your fate; if anything you can do can prevent you from such an end I would figure you would take it completely."

"You think I don't know my love for Haldir is tied to what I saw in Galadriel's mirror? You are not the only one who has tried to remind me of such; I am so close to finally freeing my heart from him but I don't need you or anyone reminding me or bringing it up at any given moment. Leave me be Elessar…let me do this my way. I appreciate your concern but I did not ask for it. I want this to be the final discussion we have on the matter; I want my friend back, that's all I need." I said. I think my words finally sunk into him, he placed a hand upon my back and pulled me into an embrace. The smell of worn leather reached my senses as I allowed my head to rest upon him.

"Seeing him…so far from home and standing before me felt as if a dagger pierced my heart and was ripped out without care. I know that such a feeling is not a love meant to endure but Elessar…if I am to die along this journey; I just wanted to matter to someone. To be missed and to remain in the heart of another long after I am gone. Is that so wrong?" I breathed, fighting back tears. I was selfish in my thinking I'm sure, but I could not help but admit to the man holding me. For once the ranger had no words to speak; we remained there in the company of one another allowing silence to overtake us.

* * *

The night was quiet and we had settled back into the rhythm of a ride towards the stone fortress nearing our path. The stars had unveiled overhead and the chill of the air had settled in.

I took slight pleasure in having the warmth of Legolas against my features as he steered our horse. It pained me that the last expression upon his face when he looked upon me was that of pain. I did not know what was weighing so heavily upon his mind but it was clear that I was the only one who had been talking so much of myself and my own problems without bothering to be there for my companion. He supported me and I had done little to do the same.

The thought sickened me; I hated how selfish I had thus far been upon this journey. The more I thought of the elf I was resting my head upon and his silent suffering the more I felt a knot swell within me. I traced my fingertip along the intricate design of his tunic. He had so kindly given me his cloak to keep warm.

"I'm here for you Legolas, I hope you know that." I whispered, partly hoping I spoke too softly for him to hear but those ears heard all.

"Thank you for your words." He replied.

"There not just words…I…don't like seeing you hurting but I can tell that you are. Whatever it is, whatever is on your mind…you can tell me." Suddenly the horse came to a sudden stop. The others were ahead of us by such distance they did not notice our movement. I quickly straightened up my body as the elf quickly dismounted. His feet gently resting upon the ground; before I could speak I was quickly eased off of the horse and placed upon my feet as well.

"What are you-" I felt his cloak slide from my shoulders and resting behind my heels before I felt his hands upon either of my shoulders.

"Legolas?" His eyes were glistening, reflecting the stars in such a way I felt mesmerized.

I did not know how it happened, time began to blur from the action but I quickly felt his soft lips pressing upon my own. The sudden action caused me to waver but he quickly steadied my body as I felt my cheeks flushing. I stood in shock but I could not find it within me to pull away. His touch…the warmth of his breath softly falling upon my features was intoxicating. My heart began to race to such great speed I felt dizzy.

I felt my eyes flutter to a close as I began kissing him in return. I don't know what possessed him to do such a thing, nor did I know what possessed me to return the action but I felt my body giving into the thoughts of desire for such closeness to continue. I was enjoying this kiss…I was entertaining the idea of Legolas. A thought that I feared was not possible but it was not clear if it was true. My hand lifted towards his cheek and he quickly pressed his features into my touch as our kiss deepened before he abruptly pulled away placing his hand upon his lips.

My lips were throbbing while my body was already missing his touch. What had just happened? I waited for the elf to speak, what could he say, I was at a loss for what to even think at the moment.

"I-" he stammered, something I had never heard come from the eloquent elf.

"I thought you should know." He finally said.

"Know…what? That you wanted…to kiss me?" My thoughts were racing as I watched Legolas shake his head before rubbing his forehead before approaching me once again. I felt myself tensing up from the movement but he stopped a few inches before me and spoke once again.

"I know this isn't the time nor the place…I know you care for another and I know I have no chance in this world to have your love but I wanted you to know that I…love you. I did not plan this nor did I accept my feelings so lightly. It kills me to know you love another but it kills me even more to keep my feelings from you any longer."

I fell back slightly into the support of the horse as my mouth opened slightly. How long has he felt this way? How did this happen and how did I not see it?

"I don't know what to say…" I blurted out.

"I know." Legolas quickly replied.

"Forgive me for my actions…that was quite disrespectful to…kiss you without your permission." I don't even think I could imagine what I would have said had he asked for permission.

What did I feel? Was my desire to feel his warmth against me once again because I cared for him was it simply the fact I was confused? I felt as if I had betrayed Haldir in a way but part of me wondered if it was alright to do so. I placed my fingertips upon my lips, still tingling from his kiss and the first thought that entered my mind was exactly what I spoke aloud.

"There is a reason I did not object to that. Though I do not know what reason it is."


	11. Let Me Protect You

**Author's Note: **I'm so excited to see so many reviews, follows and favorites! Thanks everyone! Keep it up and I look forward to hearing your reviews/comments as the story continues to unfold!

**ChibiFelicia: **Your review was AWESOME and I'm super motivated from your words thank you! I'm hoping more readers will find their way to the story and take some time to review like you have; I hope you enjoy the next chapter!

**Ms. Authorless: **You really took the time for a thought-out review and I could be more grateful, it's in those in depth critiques and reviews that a writer learns and grows in their work so again thank you for taking the time to leave such a detailed review. I wanted to delve into your only negative aspect of the story; Haldir and Celeborn's character development; I can understand where you are coming from. I was not able to find much on their characters (granted I didn't have a great length of time to re-read the novels and such to learn more) but I felt in the vagueness of their characters that I sensed, I simply decided to take my own approach and develop their characters more in the way I see them within my own mind. Not the greatest way to go about it I'm sure, but I wanted Haldir to have more of a complexity in his character, a stiff, devoted to his duty and role as march warden but also someone who feels, cares and has a softer side which obviously brings him much internal conflict. His actions in the next to last chapter was very out of character for him, to venture out from Lothlorien to visit Merenwen but I also found it added more to the escalated tension within their relationship. Now Celeborn, I did take a more, um less than nice way, to present him. Mainly because of what I learned about him being so different than Galadriel in his desire to rule with a stronger, more disciplined manner. He would not have liked the idea of Galadriel giving a dwarf (Gimli) three locks of hair I would imagine, but she did and whether that's accurate to his character or not is left to everyone to decide but I think the two polar opposite ruling types in Lothlorien help to create a more balanced, unified rule and that is why I made the decision to present him in the way I did. As for your other comments, you are far too kind and I appreciate your words. I am trying to not allow modern language to creep into the story, it does take time but I understand what you mean how that almost takes away from the overall story. Well, thank you again I look forward to hearing more from you!

**MoonlightShadow: **Thank you so much; what an amazing review thanks! I hope you enjoy this next chapter!

**Angel9507: **Thanks for hanging around for the update; let me know what you think!

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Eleven **

_**Merenwen's POV**_

The ride to Helm's Deep was uncomfortably silent and I found it increasingly difficult to keep my thoughts together while holding onto the prince as we rode. Neither of us dare break the silence; what could be said in such a moment? I was still in shock at the sequence of events that was unraveling before me. Never once did I remotely predict the young prince of Mirkwood having feelings for me and I especially did not predict he would do such in the manner in which he did.

I was partly offended by the action, he knew my feelings for Haldir and yet he boldly kissed me without warning. Did I have feelings for Legolas? I certainly felt my very soul giving way to his intent and I would be dishonest if I claim I never felt my cheeks flush around him at times…and I did find my thoughts circling around his face at moments unexpected. How could I not when the ellon from my life at home was far beyond my reach in every aspect? It was not meant to be, Haldir and I, we were but a distant dream that I am still forcing myself to let go of.

And here, with me this very moment was a strong, handsome elf that could quite possibly give me everything I have been wanting in another. It was a far reach but was it really?

I threw my head back in sheer aggravation. How naïve was I to allow myself to have feelings for two individuals? Such a thing was not the pride of a march warden that was certain; my duty should be to this quest but I was still young and desperate to know the warm embrace of love.

"There it is." Legolas whispered as he allowed the horse to come to a slower pace. There, nearing the horizon was the great stone fortress of man I had heard so much about in the mumblings and hushed tones of the people of Rohan. It was impenetrable some said, our greatest hope others said. As it grew clearer in my gaze I saw the grand structure of stone and suddenly I felt a strange sensation overtaking me. I could not explain it nor could I find thoughts to even attempt to do so. It was…strange to me though I dare not utter my state to the Prince now looking back at me with a questioning expression.

"I must I am weary from travel." I hoped that was the reason behind such feelings.

"I apologize for adding to the stress of the journey." He sounded so defeated. It tugged at my heart hearing such a tone. I watched my hand lift to his upper back before sliding gingerly down his lean back before retracting my hand at lightning speed.

"You didn't. I mean…it didn't…" I stumbled for words.

"Let's just…settle into the keep for the night." I quickly added trying to regain my composure which seemed to amuse the prince as his laughter reached my ears. I smiled from the sound; his laugh was much appreciated to help overtake the strange feelings within me as we entered the stone fortress.

* * *

Time crept by within the stone surrounding walls as if it was refusing to pass at all. Preparations for battle had begun; the faces now gathering steel blades were aged and weary or simply too young to understand the feeling. King Theoden was a point of strength for these men to cling to but even he stood upon seemingly unstable ground. He was unsure and I could see it within his gaze.

Aragorn, Legolas, Gimli and Gandalf were hidden from me at the moment, readying themselves for battle in their own ways I assumed. I remained in the warmth of the setting sun upon outside of the large gates of Helms Deep. I could find no sense of rest or peace of mind inside so I had elected to remain outside, using my keen eyes to scan the horizon. A lookout so to speak; a task I gladly accepted if it meant keeping me from being enclosed within the unsteady sensations of the fortress.

"They are demanding that I hide within the caves! To cower in fear as if I had no amount of strength to speak of! You must say something! Talk to my uncle, he may yet listen to you, a woman who fights alongside men!" Eowyn screamed as she pushed through the gates to find my presence.

I cringed at the request; her king…more importantly her uncle was not going to stand idly by and allow his only niece to be put into harms way by the request of a stranger.

"Eowyn I-" I started until the woman brought herself directly before me. Bound by anger she stood, glaring at me with intensity that had been longing to emerge.

"Do not tell me the caves are where I belong here in this battle!" Her locks wiped about her stern expression wildly.

"I would do no such thing Eowyn. I know the desire to fight…I've felt that desire as long as I can remember. But I am no Queen here; it is not my place to question. I am merely a stranger here but I hope to become more but until then my friend I must insist that you follow your uncle, follow you king and trust that your time will come."

My words only fueled her anger; tears of unrequited resentment glistened in the fading light of the sun before she spun around and disappeared from my sight. I started after her, but I knew nothing at this moment could ease her thoughts.

Exhaling loudly I returned my eyes to the horizon and it was not long before I saw a blur of darkness marching across the land. My lips parted in sheer awe as the growing numbers of the hoards of the white wizard became clear.

I stammered back before losing my footing on the stone step. I fell hard onto the sharp surface but scrambled to my feet and ran back into the fortress and towards the king in the inner most hall. Bypassing confused faces and dodging the small groups of talking men I felt myself growing anxious; my eyes lifted to the sky to see clouds gathering overhead.

"The armies of Isengard are approaching!" I exclaimed as I burst through the doors of the hall. There, the congregation of my companions and the king looked up at me as if they were not surprised by my words.

"Did you not hear me?" I asked while approaching them in confusion. It did not take long before Elessar approached me, swiftly escorting me further from the others.

"We know…the king is about to ready his people. We will be ready." He whispered to me.

"Great, let us ready ourselves as well! We cannot linger here discussing the matter…we must fight!" I said until Elessar's expression shifted. He bowed his head low from my gaze.

"What?" I asked in a harsh tone.

"You will not be fighting here tonight Merenwen." I chuckled at the remark, even in times of darkness Elessar would find a way to jest. Except, this time his face did not reveal a smile.

"You're joking…Elessar tell me you are joking." I said while searching for his eyes.

"I'm sorry Merenwen." He mumbled. I felt myself becoming hot; the very blood within me was boiling at the sound of such words and the manner in which he decided to present them. I extended my hand until I drove it hard across the ranger's face. The slap echoed through the now silent hall.

"How dare you not look at me in the eyes! You have no rule over me Elessar! You are not king yet and I am on this journey to fight same as you! You will not refuse me the luxury to do my duty to this world! To Frodo!" I screamed. Knowing in that moment the same emotions Eowyn was feeling, what she was still feeling.

Elessar looked up at me, hurt in his eyes from my action but I stood unwavering. I was firmly planted in my stance and I was not leaving my ground on this.

"If you would just open your mind to see that this is the best option for you. I am trying to protect y-"

"Stop trying to protect me!"

"I will when you stop being so damn stubborn! Look around! I've listened to what you saw in that mirror, I've woke to you screaming out in the night from the nightmares that plague you…what if it is here. What if it is tonight?" He roared. His intent grew clearer, calming my enraged senses but was this really the place? I certainly felt a strange feeling since I laid eyes upon this place but I had examined my surroundings closely; searching for the crumbled ruins that I was lying upon and I could not find it. The rubble mounds and flowing river in the near distance I saw within the mirror was nowhere to be seen here. Just an unpleasant smelling fortress that has not seen the hint of color in many decades…but surely I would feel something more if this truly was the place I was meant to die…right?

Theoden had left us to our privacy adorned in his finest armor. I then heard him addressing his people, his echoes of spirit and uplifting words of victory could be heard even behind the closed doors. Gandalf had joined him; I guess the wizard grew tired of my disruption. My eyes studied the room; Gimli was propped upon his axe but refused to lift his gaze to me.

I then rested my eyes upon the prince, searching for support for my presence in this battle but he too found it more worthwhile to look upon the dusty floor than to look at me. I had never felt so betrayed…my companions, my friends were against me. Did they truly believe this was a means of protection? Or was the notion of women belonging in the caves becoming the popular mindset of men here?

I returned to Elessar, looking upon him with such desperation I felt as if I was upon my knees begging him to alter his decision but to no avail.

"Do not send me from your side Elessar." I whispered, fighting tears with all amounts of strength possible. My nervous hands fiddled with the fabric of my garment as I waited for his response. He remained silent; a steady downpour was the only thing that reached my ears. Rain crashed upon the world outside but it did not hide the next sound that came to pass.

A horn, a very familiar horn sounded in the near distance. My eyes widened before I turned towards the door with excitement.

"Haldir." I breathed, I quickly ran towards the door only to feel a strong hand pulling me back. I turned in aggravation to find Legolas before me, firmly holding my wrist.

"Please…let me protect you." He said in a tone so soft only I could hear. I wanted to laugh at his words; everyone was so convinced that they knew my demise. Had they so quickly forgotten that it was me that looked into that mirror? It was not Elessar nor was it Legolas. There was no need to be so bent on protecting me when there was nothing to protect me from. I could fight, I was no amateur in battle and I was no stranger to defending myself.

I smiled with reassurance to the young elf refusing to release me from his grip. His actions were endearing but my people stood not but a few feet from me, I could fight alongside them and I would. It was not even about running to Haldir, although the thought wasn't so strange to indulge in; but I wanted to show him, show them all that I was here. I was strong and I could take part in this victory, despite it all.


	12. The Battle Part One

**Author's Note: **

This chapter will be a lengthy one, I really got so much enjoyment with this action packed and emotional roller coaster of a chapter and hope everyone enjoys it! Also this chapter is rated **M for mature due to graphic descriptions of battle and injuries. **Reviews are always welcome…I especially want to see how many readers/followers think Merenwen would have been better off with Haldir provided the situation allowed it, or do you think Merenwen and Legolas make the better couple. What do you think? Always fun to have a little conversation don't you agree? Well, on with the story!

**DragonGirl1546: **I did kind of leave on a cliff hanger didn't I? Well hopefully this update makes up for it! Enjoy!

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Twelve **

_**Merenwen's POV**_

Leaving Legolas standing, sadness and disappointment written clearly upon his expression, was harder than I could imagine. He had my best interests at heart, I suppose he and Elessar both did, but they had to know that I did not have it within me to accept that maybe this could be the place the premonition so to speak would become a reality. Maybe wasn't enough to keep me from fighting with my people, with Haldir.

I hope they were simply being too over cautious; that their vigilance had simply created a sense of protection over me I had not yet experienced. Although part of me did wonder if what Elessar said was true, if Legolas truly was still standing where I had left him, ready and able to protect me from the nightmare that plagued my thoughts and dreams but I could not turn back now, nor did I think I could.

I could sense rain was about to fall; the heaviness of moisture in the air was unmistakable. The night air was piercing my lungs as I ran past the armored men until I saw a few feet ahead of me a small army of elves, bearing the armor of my people. It was a welcomed sight to my eyes and those surrounding me. I slowed my approach and that's when I heard his voice. Speaking so proudly and eloquently to King Theoden his words filled my senses. I was blanketed with a sense of reassurance as he spoke to the king.

"We come to honor that allegiance." He said with a smirk I knew all too well; he was eager to fight. The thirst for battle was always something he could not hide. His eyes shifted to me and his smirk gave way to a smile I returned with ease.

"My lady." He said with a bow as I drew close.

"My lord." I smiled; instantly forgetting the constant conversations we had of forgetting one another and of never seeing one another again. How could either be possible when here he stood in front of me again and I certainly had not forgotten his gentle smile nor the way his eyes seemed to shine a shade brighter when he saw me.

"You should not be fighting in this battle Merenwen." Haldir said coolly as his smile soon faded. The wandering eyes of the Lothlorien warriors did not make it easy for him to speak with much affection but I suppose he would not do so in their absence regardless.

"It seems it will be impossible for her to seek safety knowing you are here." I turned to see Legolas walking towards us along with Elessar and Gimli.

"I wonder if she was born with such stubbornness or was it learned from her mentor? It is good to see you my friend." Elessar tried to lighten the obvious tension escalating in the situation. Legolas strategically placed himself upon a step above Haldir. Even the most graceful of elven royalty can display signs of adolescent immaturity in the desire to appear dominant to another.

Haldir politely bowed to Elessar before glaring at the prince.

"I assure you, all of my people especially Merenwen are quite safe in my company my lord."

"Prepare for battle! Our enemy draws near!" Gandalf's voice boomed like thunder from above as the march of the armies of the white wizard grew louder.

"Come; let us reach some heights so our arrows can give our approaching guests a proper greeting." Haldir smiled while turning to me. I instinctively obliged quickly falling into line and finding the rhythm of a strong yet silent march up towards the upper levels of the fortress overlooking the land.

Once we reached our preferred level and position I found myself next to Haldir. My fingertips grazed the rough and uneven stones within reach while looking off into the distance; the enemy grew in size with every passing moment. Their brutish movements and sluggish march was uneasy to witness; these creatures were not made for speed and agility, they were made to kill with strength unmatched.

"Nervous?" Haldir asked. I was nervous and the conditions stirring above were not helping in the least. I suddenly felt a few droplets of rain crash upon my features as I released a shaky sigh.

"Why did I ever leave Lothlorien Haldir?" I finally asked.

"You left because you had to. Do not question your path, even now on the edge of battle you must believe that everything you've done has been to keep you on a better path, a path even Galadriel cannot forsee."

I had greatly missed his voice but there was still something that I could not keep to myself a moment longer.

"We are still…unable to be aren't we?" I refused to face him after asking such a question, instead I followed his movements from the corner of my eye and that's when I saw him lower his gaze. I knew then, perhaps more than I had allowed myself to accept through my entire journey, that nothing, not even his presence here at this very moment, could change the inevitable.

"I am envious you know, I see the way he looks at you." Haldir spoke barely above a whisper, no doubt hoping our people surrounding us would not hear. Legolas; I suppose it was no secret to anyone how he felt towards me.

"I knew it would be him."

"It is…strange to say to you that I feel something for him but I do not know if it would ever come close to how strongly I feel for you. I still love Haldir, I am sure that I always will." I said while facing him. His strong features were so softened by the night; he always appeared so ethereal to me, so perfect.

I watched him smile before shaking his head.

"You, my dear Merenwen, have already done what it is I had hoped you would do. I will never say that I stopped loving you, but it is because of that love that I want you to do this. I want you to accept your feelings of another without fear or worry of me. I…may not see the light of the sun tomorrow, all I wanted is to know that if I shall leave you that you will be taken care of. That you have a chance to be happy, to live on…that's all I've ever wanted."

"Sometimes I curse how selfless you are Haldir. At least will you promise me this, that after this battle is over, you will make sure that this is truly what you want. Promise me you will search every aspect of your heart and mind and ensure that this…hope of yours for me to accept the feelings of another is what you want without a shadow of a doubt." I said, rain had turned to a steady downpour. My body trembled slightly from the chill but I continued to look at the elf beside me.

"I promise." He smiled as he tucked a few locks clinging to my features behind my ears.

"You are so beautiful; I will remember you like this. Despite the rain, despite the horrid surroundings of stone, you still glow with a light all your own." I couldn't help but smile from his words.

It wasn't long before our eyes returned to the approaching army to find them at a stand still in front of the fortress. Tightly grasping their spears, I watched spurts of their rugged breath created small clouds about their helmets bearing the white hand of Saruman. Their bodies were large, far larger than the orcs I was used to seeing creeping about our borders. Intimidation is a weapon they wield far better than most.

Elessar was speaking to the elves, using our own native language as each archer at hand drew back arrows in our bows. I pulled my arrow back tightly, hearing Elessar telling us to show no mercy was enough to excite my spirit to fight. I was growing confident and I felt my muscles tensing. I looked over at Haldir, his lips curled into a smile I couldn't help but mimic. It had been some time since we had fought side by side and I think we both knew it was time to prove that Lothlorien elves were not to be taken lightly in the midst of battle.

"Keep your eyes open, they will soon come from all sides. Do not lose focus, do not grow fatigued and please…do not leave my sight." Haldir ordered while aiming his own arrow.

"Yes my lord." I smirked. Suddenly a stray arrow made its way into the neck of uruk and my eyes widened. With a strangled moan the creature swayed for a moment, then collapsed onto the mud below. The first shot to start the war.

The armies of uruk-hai quickly began releasing roars; echoes of their fists clanging against their chest armor could be heard for miles. Heavy stomps into the ground mimicked that of thunder. I exhaled slowly as I steadied my arrow, waiting for the command.

Stomps from our enemy quickly led to quickened steps towards the fortress.

"FIRE!" Elessar roared as arrows fell from the highest point down to the army below. A volley of arrows quickly followed as we continued to take down as many of the horrid beasts as possible, but their numbers quickly began to show. The very moment our arrows took down the first lines, more creatures quickly replaced them. They were making their way to the walls, not caring they were climbing over the bodies of their fellow soldiers, scrambling to make it to the stone wall.

In the near distance I saw ladders making their way towards the wall; I fired arrow after arrow to the creatures carrying the ladder high above them. Anything I could do to slow them down but it looked as if the fight was coming to us, whether we liked it or not.

I took a few steps back and pulled my sword from its sheath. I firmly planted my feet in my strongest stance as I lifted the blade into the air.

Haldir had quickly joined me as his blade tapped my own.

"Are you ready?" He asked.

"Are you?" I winked as I watched uruks begin to spill onto the fortress walls where we stood. With one more breath, I lunged towards the beasts, slicing my way through them with all the strength within me. I dodged their blades, shifting away from their reach with ease while connecting my blade with every part of their body left unprotected. I quickly fell into a rhythm; the majority of the uruk-hai were sluggish with their movements, easily defeated by my hand. No doubt it was a tactic from the leaders of this army; send the weakest first…to tire us out before allowing the more skilled fighters to take over. I was not blind to the tactics, therefore I tried to reduce my strikes, preserve my energy for those about to come.

I took great pride, and found great enjoyment fighting alongside my people; I recognized many of them from training, and others from my days as a march warden. It was hard to explain the feeling of security I felt knowing I was not alone in this war.

* * *

Fighting continued, wave after wave of uruks pounding against the walls, attacking relentlessly. Time crept by, it must have been hours since the battle had begun. I was covered in the black liquid of my enemy's blood, my knuckled ripped apart from connecting with the harsh edges of uruk armor but I still had not gave into the thoughts of fatigue.

Watching my mentor fighting with the same intensity he started with was motivation enough to continue on strong. I kept my eye upon Haldir as I fought just as he kept his eye upon me but I felt the need to spot another in the midst of the chaos. I scanned my surroundings for Legolas until I spotted him fighting alongside Gimli and Elessar. I found myself smiling as Gandalf came to their side as well; the fellowship was not broken, not here at least.

I swung my sword across the midsection of an uruk only to have it deflected. I watched his own blade swing towards me, coming inches from my face I stammered backwards. Well, what a surprise, the big boys had come to play. I wiped the rain from my gaze before charging the oversized beast.

I was instantly disarmed in my attempt to cut his throat but I did not allow it to phase me; I sent a high kick against his head, his helmet went flying and that's when I took in the sheer hideous features of my opponent. His face was severely scarred from battles previous to this, his gaze was lifeless and yet it created a sense of fear within me that I quickly shook away. With a growl, his fangs revealed themselves. I leapt upon his shoulders and tried to twist his very skull from his body but I felt his strong hands take hold of my body. With a mighty throw I was sent crashing onto the stone below.

As I strained to gather myself together I noticed my body was lying against the mangled body of an elf. My eyes focused to find many of my comrades lying still against the rough stone. Their eyes staring straight ahead as death took them. I felt myself panic; I quickly called out to Haldir.

"You dropped something." Haldir quickly spoke while handing me my sword and pulling me to my feet with a swift motion.

"Pay attention to your opponents. We will have time to mourn for our fallen but it is not this moment. Clear your thoughts…breathe…fight." He said looking intently into my eyes. I nodded as he shoved me forward, back into the fight.

I quickly spotted the uruk who threw me onto the ground attacking another elf and I quickly ran and shoved my blade deep into his belly. The sound of shredding armor shrieked into my ears as I drove my blade deeper and I began to twist before feeling his blade connect with the only part of my body I couldn't quite move quick enough, my arm still grasping my blade. I screamed out as the blade felt as if it slid directly across my bone. I abandoned my blade as I took hold of my mangled arm. I dared not look at it as I felt the warmth of blood flowing from my flesh.

I couldn't contain my screams of pain until I watched my own blade slide against the stone as it was tossed aside and rested a few feet from my reach. I clenched my teeth tightly as I ripped fabric from my tunic and managed to tie it around my wound while my foot tried to slide my blade closer to my reach. The moment I tied the final knot around my wound, I gasped, the pain was so intense it was hard to focus on anything else but I allowed my left hand to lift my blade as I forced myself to my feet.

I remember my training with my left hand, it was vital to be able to fight with either hand with ease Haldir had told me and I understood now better than ever. My fingers tightly grasped my sword as I attacked the uruk once again…determined to bring him down this time.

Our blades deflected one another in a dance of steel for what seemed like an eternity but I could not fall into a proper rhythm, the throbbing pain of my arm was still forcing my body to tire. I let out a yell before I swung my sword hard across his neck, his head rolled to my feet in a few blurred moments.

I was breathing so rugged, my heart was pounding but I reveled in my victory against my opponent before taking a knee to compose myself. I glanced down at my right arm, my entire sleeve was stained red as droplets continued to fall from my numb fingertips.

A few moments passed until another uruk took notice of my vulnerability. I stood once again only this time growing faint as I rose but I continued my assault. After every creature I managed to cut down, two more took its place. There was no end to this battle in sight but there was nothing to do but continue on until we stood in victory.

In the distance I heard a familiar voice shouting but it was hard to make out the words over the clashing of swords and shouts from those around me. I pushed aside my opponent at hand to run closer to the voice when I realized it was Elessar; he was frantically shouting to Legolas who was firing arrow after arrow towards the ground below. I allowed my gaze to lower and that's when everything grew still. There, an uruk with a torch in hand was running towards the lower levels of the fortress where the water was allowed to flow into the fortress. What was he doing?

"BRING HIM DOWN!" Elessar demanded once more but despite the strategic shots from Legolas' arrows the uruk quickly threw himself into the drainage area, torch still in hand, and with a flash of light, I was forced from my feet before darkness took me.

The silence quickly gave way to the reality at hand; sounds of battle became closer and closer to my senses. I rolled my head to the side; fluttering my eyes open as feeling of my body quickly came back to me.

My head, still far from focused, realized what had happened. I scanned the area around me and it wasn't long before I saw the explosion had broken through the main walls of Helm's Deep. The fortress was over run. The structure that stood for hope and invincibility was crumbling in ruin where I lay.

It was in that moment, as stars still fell into my vision, I realized a striking revelation. I frantically looked around and it was my greatest fear realized…the rubble, the crumbling ruins of stone were surrounding me and it looked hauntingly similar to the place where Galadriel revealed my demise to take place. It was here…Elessar was right. I was so convinced otherwise until this very moment, there was no mistaking it now. No amount of doubt left to cling to as I remained motionless where I laid, my body was unresponsive, I was frozen in fear and I would not be able to shake free from it.

"HALDIR! GET YOUR MEN OUT OF THERE!" I heard Elessar shout; I looked off into the distance and I saw Haldir still fighting. At least he was safe; but what was I to do in this moment? Would moving from this spot bring the fatal blow to end my life, or would I simply find my end right here where I lay?

I continued to watch Haldir in the distance, the only fixed point I felt any amount of safety upon watching. He fought with such strength even now; he would come for me…he would surely come.

I felt my body easing into the rubble beneath me as I continued to follow the movements of the great fighter Haldir had grown to be. My lips curled into a smile until something caught my eye. I watched the gleam of ragged steel makes its way across Haldir's side. I instantly shot up; my eyes widened as I quickly scrambled to my feet and began running towards him. Breath never left my lungs as I ran, tears gathering instantly in my vision as I watched Haldir sway in his stance before another beast stepped behind him and drove a mighty swing of his blade into Haldir's back.

I screamed out as I forced my way through the crowds and towards Haldir as I watched as he wavered before falling to the ground. I could not breathe…I couldn't feel my body; It was as if I had strayed into a nightmare that was revealing something far worse than my own end.

I crashed onto my knees next to Haldir before lifting his head and searching for his gaze but the glisten of life had left his eyes before I reached him. My shaking hands clasped his face tightly, I could not look away from him…I stared at him intently, he would move. He had to, he would come around. He could not die…this was not how this was supposed to end. It was my life to take…mine. Not his.

I looked up at the rolling clouds above and I screamed out without care of who heard. I then threw myself over his body, burying my face into his neck, twirling his blonde locks within my fingertips and sobbing without cease.

What cruelty led to this…what twist of fate caused such a thing to happen. Damn you Galadriel! How do you show me such an end to my own life only to allow Haldir to be ripped from me in such a way?

"Please…Haldir come back to me…please." I kept whispering while stroking his cheek, he had to come back.

Suddenly I felt a handful of my hair being jerked back as I was lifted from Haldir's body. I fought the action until I felt the chill of steel pressing against my throat and that's when it all became clear. It was almost poetic as I gave completely into the bringer of death holding my life in its hands…I would die in the exact way I had seen but I would not be alone. I looked down upon Haldir, color slowly fading from his expression. I felt myself smiling until I heard a voice shouting my name.

It was Legolas; he was calling out to me. I wanted to shout to him in response to stay away, that this was as it should be, but I heard his voice growing closer.

The blade quickly began to slide across my neck; I felt the blade ripping through my flesh with ease until an arrow was sent into the hand of the beast holding the blade. The strong grasp released me instantly, I heard the echo of the disgruntled objections from the assailant fade as another arrow was released and silenced him completely.

I felt my body grow limp as I fell onto the ground next to Haldir; blood was spilling from the wound upon my throat. I closed my eyes but before I could begin to silently welcome the end I had seen over and over again in my sleep I felt pressure being applied to my throat. I opened my eyes once again to see Legolas hovering over me; I noticed my head was now being cradled by his hand.

He was speaking to me in elvish, in a calming tone trying to refrain from showing panic in his expression but I could not hear him. My hearing had grown muffled and my vision was becoming too cloudy to focus on anything other than his eyes. I was astonished ad the beauty within his gaze; I was not angered by the thought of his eyes being the last thing on this earth I would see. The pressure upon my throat was doing little to keep the blood from spilling from my wound, I felt it rolling down my skin and falling beneath us.

I slowly felt a wave of exhaustion taking over me; my eyelids grew heavy with every passing moment. I was losing feeling in my body; throbbing pain was beginning to pass away. I was dying…

"LOOK AT ME!" I heard Legolas shout as loud as thunder. My eyes returned to him in sudden shock from the prince's tone until my hearing became slightly clearer.

"I'm sorry…I'm sorry Haldir is no longer…here…but you cannot join him. I…cannot…I will not walk this world without knowing you are a part of it. I want to…take you to Mirkwood…I want to share a dance with you under a blanket of stars. I…want to know your heart and I want you to know mine…do not leave me Merenwen." Tears were streaming from his face; they fell upon my cheeks as if they were droplets of rain.

I was too tired to speak, to cold to feel but I was able to listen. I continued to hear the prince of Mirkwood speaking to me with such care and passion I felt tears of my own beginning to fall once again but not out of pain or sorrow; no, these tears were from the thought of all that could have been with the handsome elf now pleading with me to cling to life…to him.


	13. You Can't Find Those Dreams Here

**Author's Note: **

**TheParanoidGraveRobber: **So good to hear from you again! Thanks for reviewing; I'm so sorry the chapter threw your heart through the ringer like that but I think you'll quite enjoy this next chapter! Hope you enjoy!

**FaithLady: **Aw, I really wish it could have worked out with Haldir and Merenwen; I liked their relationship as well. But as the story continues, I hope you'll find that Legolas might just be even better for her than Haldir; you'll have to be the judge! Keep those reviews coming!

**Guest: **So glad you like the story, I apologize for the cliff hanger but this might allow for a sigh of relief!

**Lonely: **Thanks for taking the time to review, hope you like this next chapter!

**This chapter is a bit short, my apologies but I wanted to update before Valentine's day, a little romance for the romantics like myself out there! Another update is just around the corner! Thanks for all the reviews/follows/favorites! **

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Thirteen **

_**Merenwen's POV **_

I suddenly felt the warmth of sun falling upon my skin; I heard the sounds of birds singing as they passed and I could smell the gentle fragrance of grass and spring blossoms in the air. Was I dreaming? I forced my eyes open and instantly realized I was in a clearing within the woods of Lorien I knew all too well.

Frantically I examined my body to find my wounds had vanished and my blood-soaked tunic was replaced with a white gown made of the softest fabrics.

"Do you remember this place?" I heard a voice approaching and I felt my confusion ease at the sound. Haldir.

"How could I forget?" I replied with a smile as the ellon reached my vision. Still without flaw or imperfection he made his way gracefully through the green hues of tall grass before stopping in front of me. He offered his hand to me where I saw a single, perfect bloom of white ready for me to grasp.

"…Did I die?" I asked hesitantly, almost too afraid to ruin the perfection surrounding me.

I watched as he smiled at my question.

"Do you want to?" I raised an eyebrow at his response as I took the flower in my hand and felt the stem twirling about my fingertips.

"…I don't quite know how to answer that."

"Come sit with me." He spoke while motioning to a bed of rich moss surrounding the base of the grand old tree we sat beneath in the past. I recall that golden day as if it were yesterday, as I took step after step towards the tree the memories began to trickle into mind. It was the day I first disarmed the great march warden after a full day of rigorous combat training. It was also the first day I realized my feelings for the handsome creature reached far beyond that of simple admiration and respect…I wanted to know him. All of him, I wanted to hear his hopes, his dreams…and I wanted to become a part of them.

I remember wanting to kiss him as we rested under the shade of the oak; I wanted so badly to feel his touch but alas, no move was made, but we shared in a conversation that lasted well into the evening hours. It was a beautiful day, an exciting day and a day I would dream of reliving for years to come.

I felt my back ease against the ridges of the bark as Haldir sat directly beside me.

"You fought so well today, I couldn't help but watch you. King Theoden has a new found respect for elves…and I believe without doubt that it is because of you Merenwen."

"So I did die." I sighed.

"Now, I didn't say that. I'm simply stating the truth." He chuckled.

"If I am not dead, then how am I here…how are…you here? You-" I stumbled for words, it was hard to even speak of the truth I had witnessed. I still could not admit to myself, let alone aloud, that this beautiful man was no longer alive.

"Do not allow your mind to wander back there; this is far too beautiful of a place and far too beautiful of a moment to darken with such feelings. I did pass; it is something that happens in the world. No one is invincible in the eyes of war, not even me. But you are here because you have a decision to make."

"A decision?"

"Yes, I have given you council before, I hope you trust the words I've spoken in the past and I hope that trust will continue to this moment." He spoke so calmly and precisely; it was hard to panic with such composure being directed towards me. I wanted to tell him that I did more than trusted in his words and his council, I needed them.

"I cannot tell you what to do, nor do I wish to do so but you need to find it within yourself to answer my question. Do you wish to live, or do you wish to die?"

My mind jumped to the thought of staying here for all of eternity, if that meant I wanted to die then perhaps…

"And do not base your answer on me, I cannot accompany in your journey. Every road after life is different for every life lost. I am here because I cannot find my own peace until I know for certain that you have found your own peace in life…or death." It was as if he read my mind, he was always good at that.

"My wounds are not what is to cause for my outcome…are they?" I was beginning to understand.

"It's a curious thing…the heart of an elf. So strong, vigilant and yet so very fragile. No Merenwen, your wounds are not the reason your life is hanging in the balance…you are. Or, I should say your heart. I am…flattered in some twisted way that my death impacted you so, but this is precisely why I insisted that you abandon your love for me. Our relationship walked hand in hand with your demise. I tried all that I could to prevent this from coming to pass, but that is beyond our control. I suppose even I see that now. But you my dear still have a choice. You can easily allow your light to fade from this world or you can allow it to shine on, with all of the greatness and beauty you have within you." I lowered my head; this was so much for one mind to fathom.

"I'm surprised you're not telling me to wake up this very moment and not to accept death, not now…not ever." I chuckled.

"Well, I would do just that if there was a past experience in you listening to my advice. You are a stubborn elleth; I think you take pride in doing the exact opposite of what is asked of you." We laughed; it was a beautiful sound to behold. But even that could not distract me from the reality at hand; this paradise was not meant to last. Soon, however long that would be, Haldir would fade from sight and I would be left alone to pass on or journey back to the darkened world that awaited me at Helm's Deep.

"He still calls out your name." Haldir spoke again.

"What?"

"Listen." He instructed, sure enough there it was, a soft voice being carried with the wind. The wind was speaking my name but it was not with a voice unknown to me. It was Legolas; I could hear him in the distance, calling out to me.

I glanced over at Haldir, instantly searching his expression for how he felt about hearing his voice.

"Jealousy is reserved for the living, I'm honestly glad there is someone there with you. He's terrified…you can hear it in his voice."

"You knew his feelings. Before even I." I smiled.

"Well, I wasn't particularly keen on the idea of a Mirkwood elf chasing after your heart in my place, but there could be worse suitors. He is a fine elf, destined for great things but more importantly, his feelings are genuine. I could see it in his eyes; I dare say his eyes see only you."

I felt my smile returning, Legolas was bold in his manners of the heart. I could still feel the passion behind his lips if I thought hard enough.

"If I were to die…it would devastate him." I spoke barely above a whisper.

"But just as this is not about me, this is also not about him. This is your decision to make for yourself. Do not make it for another; think only of what you want. What you need and what would bring you closer to the life you had envisioned for yourself. Before you gazed into Galadriel's mirror, before you even met me…was death the direction in which you dreamt your life would take?"

"Well no, of course not." I quickly replied.

"What did you dream of?" That was a question I had not thought about in quite some time.

"I dreamt of…falling in love. A wedding beneath the starlight…a simple white gown with white flowers in every braid of my hair; I-" I stopped myself as I realized the excitement building with every word I spoke. I saw Haldir was smiling at my response before he spoke once more.

"You cannot find those dreams in death Merenwen." Those words were true. Such simple words but they drove hard into my very soul; those dreams were not here. Despite the beauty and ease of existing under the shade of this gentle giant, my dreams were not here. And I believe I knew then what I could not quite see before; those dreams were not with Haldir.

Before I could utter a word, the wind began to grow in intensity as did the words being carried with it. I heard Legolas; his gentle words were growing louder and more frantic by the moment. I could hear his words clearly. He was begging me to come back…to him. He was telling me not to give in…to wake up so he could see my eyes light up once again. Instinctively I rose to my feet.

"I have to get back…Haldir, I have to go now!" I said with more excitement than I thought possible. I turned behind me to see the blonde rising to his feet.

"Then go, I wish you many years of happiness Merenwen. Don't you morn me, such sadness will do nothing for you nor me. Now go, and work on your aim with the bow, your love for the sword has clearly dulled your skill with a bow." He said with a smirk, his arms folding tightly across his chest.

With a blink of an eye, he was gone. The paradise surrounding me was slowly beginning to fade. Rays of gold were giving way to the dark hues of night…I was returning to reality…feelings of pain were creeping back into my senses. My wounds were reappearing and I knew life was not quite paradise where I lay in the fortress of stone, but my paradise was to come. I knew that now and with a deep breath, I closed my eyes and embraced…life.


	14. Don't lose Hope

**Author's Note: **Another update is finally here but don't rule this as the end of the action of the story! Oh quite the contrary, there is much more to come. I am going to be taking my story much further from the movie sequence now. So hang on for the ride and let me know what you think! Can't get over how excited I am to see so many followers! Thank you!

**Lonely: **Thanks for the review! Glad you're liking the story!

**Rubberduckybugati: **Your review was awesome, thanks for taking the time to review! She definitely chose to live! I hope you enjoy this next update, more actiong and adventure to come as well as the full progression of their relationship.

**Belladu57: **Thanks for the review!

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Fourteen **

_**Legolas' POV **_

I felt it. This was what it was to be broken, to fall apart and watch as the shards of your soul scatter around you. I was frozen in place, no ability to move nor the thought to do so. I felt abandoned in a field of frost without even the slightest glimmer of warmth upon me as I looked upon her. She remained still; the only movement was the slight rise and fall of her chest as she struggled to take in breath.

War was raging on around us; both elves and men step in front of blades swinging towards our direction but still I could not gather myself to stand. I was useless. For the first time in all of my years I was utterly useless to anyone…including the elleth I loved.

The only thing I found myself able to do was call out her name, it began as a simple whisper but my nerves were taking hold. My desire to remain calm as I called out to the elleth fading in my arms was starting to falter; calm was far from what I could portray. My tone had grown in intensity; I was now screaming her name, pleading for her to open her eyes. My hands were shaking with the feeling of her blood trickling from my fingertips. The feeling of death billowed around us and yet I knew life continued on nearby; elves, men and beast all continued to fight as if we were nothing to be concerned about. It was a tinge of cruel reality to realize that a life, even one as rare and beautiful as Merenwen's simply was not felt as deeply as I was experiencing.

I had hoped I reached her, I hoped my words were still echoing within her mind to keep her in the warmth of the light but my words could very well be overshadowed by the unexpected death of the march warden a few feet away. I glanced over at him, the man I had viewed as my rival in a sense. It was foolish to think in such a way, especially now. He was a great man; I could see why she was so hesitant in returning my feelings when he was dwelling within her very thoughts and dreams. Arrogance and youth had ravaged my mind when it came to how I thought and spoke to the elf; I thought myself better than him in every aspect. I remember thinking that I was royalty and I deserved her attention. I would carry that guilt indefinitely for now I looked upon him and felt that we were equals, and he was far more deserving of her attention than I. I was sickened that such an impressive elf was taken from this life in such a brutal way…he deserved more and even I could not deny him that.

I felt my eyes rest upon her once more, my emotions were becoming too much for me. I released a scream from the very depths of my soul. Pale, motionless and growing cold by the second. I had witnessed the fate that had plagued her waking mind for years, finally come to pass. I refused to accept it, such an end would not be hers…I would not allow it. Not this, not now…not her. But I was frozen in my movements; I could not think clearly enough to know what action to take.

I brushed aside droplets of rain and blood that fell upon her face while my body began to rock her body. This could not be it…this could not be the end.

"MERENWEN!" I screamed until I felt her body jerk slightly at the sound. Stunned, I pulled away from her and examined her closely. I searched for signs of life and my eyes welcomed the sight of her rolling her head closer to my chest.

I didn't waste a single moment before I was carrying her into my arms and running through the midst of the battle. I dodged arrows, deflected blades and shields as I ran. I was nearing a door into the bowels of the fortress and I was thankful to see a young man pull open the door as I ran towards it.

"Down the stairs, to your left!" He called back to me before closing the wooden door behind. The sound echoed through the stone corridor. My pace didn't once slow as I ran down the stairs, using every bit of speed and agility I could to bring Merenwen to the warmth of a bed I hoped awaited us behind the door I was now facing. The warmth of the torches placed at either side of the door brought a sense of hope to me as I pushed through the door.

There, draped in rich tapestries and blankets, was a single bed with an array of candles nearby. I quickly raced towards the bed, frantically pulling back the many textures of fabrics and placed Merenwen down gently.

I was able to breathe, to think…I was overjoyed to watch her brows furrow and her small fists clench at the fabric beneath her. She had not given up, and neither would I.

The battle had ended, the victory filled the fortress with cheers that could be heard in the lands surrounding; a beautiful sound to behold but I remained by Merenwen's side. Aragorn had came to tend to Merenwen's wounds, leaving no wound untreated his meticulous hands brought relief to her body.

She would come back, I reached her, there was hope…I continued to repeat within my mind. My gaze never ceased in focusing on every stir her body would make.

I rose from the wooden chair and began to pace the floor, my steps following a single line upon the stone floor. I had never felt such nervousness, such fear and anxiousness in my life. It was consuming me.

I don't know how many hours had passed, but the flicker of light was beginning to dwindle, the candle had nearly reached its end. Naturally my mind wondered if that was some sign that I did not wish to accept.

"Has she woken?" I heard a voice ask in the shadows cast. I turned to see the shield maiden of Rohan closing the door gently behind her.

"No." The woman strayed into the light of the candle before she took a seat upon the edge of the bed. Gingerly she brushed a few locks of hair from Merenwen's face before leaning down and placing a kiss upon her forehead.

"I don't know why…but I feel as if we are the same. I look upon her as a sister in a way. Isn't that silly? We have not known each other for a great span of time…but still…whatever our souls are made of, I believe ours is made of the same." Eowyn spoke barely above a whisper, fighting back tears with every word.

"I do not believe it is silly to feel that way. You two are…very similar." She and Merenwen had grown close and it was true what she spoke of; they both had a similar spirit about them. They held strength within them, a strength that was contagious to the men around them though I doubt they would admit.

"I do not know much about your kind my lord, but I have heard of the loss she endured in battle but I do not think she has succumbed to the grief that accompanies loss."

"How do you know for certain?" I instantly inquired. The woman turned to me with a kind smile and she spoke.

"She still lives. I'm sure she has had moments to give up, to let go…but she has not. She has reason to live."

"She also has reason to…give up."

"I do not think that giving up is something she is capable of my lord. If it is true, and we are alike, then she will not give up. It pains me to see her like this, but I will not lose hope…neither should you." She said before standing and offering a slight bow to me. She started towards the door but I felt myself turning to face her once more.

"Thank you."

* * *

As time continued to pass; it was becoming harder to listen to the words Eowyn had said to me. That hope was hard to cling to when the morning light peered through the small window in the room signaling the entire night had passed and she had still not awoken.

But just as I accepted my new residence beside her lifeless body, a sound reached my ears that I had feared I would never hear again. Softly, I heard my name escape her lips. It was so soft, the ears of men would have mistaken it for the gentle flow of wind but I knew what I heard. I turned to her and saw her eyes upon me, the faintest smile gracing her beautiful features.

I lost all sense of strength in my legs, emotions overtook me and I crumbled to my knees. I ran my fingers through my hair as tears freely fell. I quickly scrambled to her side and took her small hand within my own.

"Hey…" I strained out, so many things I could say to her but that was the only thing I managed to speak. Her smile widened, I couldn't find the proper words to express how grateful I was to see such a sight. The love of my life was alive, her eyes glistening with the warmth of candle light now taking me in completely.

"I thought…I lost you…forever." I admitted.

"I'm glad…you didn't" She said before grimacing at pains now returning to her senses. I tried to calm her back to remaining still but to no avail. I watched as she brought her hand to her throat and then glancing down to her arm. Her arm was riddled with swelling and bruising from the sheer force it must have taken to drive a blade so deep into her flesh. Suddenly her grimace turned to an expression of contentment which was curious to witness.

"Merenwen?"

"I am happy to feel Legolas. I am no longer numb…I can feel." She said with a smile before resting her head upon the pillow once more. To hear that feeling had returned to her was the greatest thing I could hear from her. That was a sign that her heart may yet survive the grief that I'm sure she is still withholding from expressing to me. Eowyn was right, she would not give up. Not now, not ever.

"Kiss me." I heard her say. I raised an eyebrow at the request.

"Excuse me?" I chuckled.

"I said I can feel. Right now I feel pain…fatigue when all I want to truly feel is the warmth of your touch." She said. I felt a hint of color upon my cheeks from the request but I would not wait to be asked again. I leaned to her and pressed my lips upon hers. I felt myself grow lost in the feeling of her kiss, a feeling I hoped to experience for the entirety of my life.

Moments passed before we parted and were left to gaze into each other's eyes as we remained but a few inches from one another. I saw within those eyes, life…and love and it was enough to bring a smile to my face that could never be taken from me.

"You really look terrible prince." She whispered with a wink. With a laugh I began to shake my head, there was no mistaking it…the elleth of light was back.


	15. Duties of a March Warden

**A/N: **

**XxDrenchedInSinxX: **Wow! What a fantastic review, thank you so much for posting it! I'm really honored to hear such awesome words, I'm glad you're enjoying the story; I really am trying to make it a good story and not just a good romance. I hope you enjoy the following chapters; they're about get jammed pack with some great events! Hope to hear from you again!

**Guest: **Thanks for your review! I appreciate it!

**Good Omens: **Glad you like my OC! Thanks so much for your review, I definitely wanted to make her character likable and not just a damsel in distress, she needed depth and interest; let me know what you think of her in these next chapters, I'm going to be putting her back in her true nature so to speak, I think the story needed to bring her back to her strength as a march warden!

**Alright everyone, thanks again for all the reviews and follows; these next chapters are going to be deviating from the movies and original storyline a great deal. Lots of action and a way to reveal Merenwen's character, and her role in the war of the ring; lots of big things about to happen and my romance lovers out there, there will be more LegolasxMerenwen events to come! Thanks! **

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Fifteen **

_**Merenwen's POV**_

My mind was still processing all that had happened, my body ached with the fatigue of battle while my heart continued to beat with a newfound passion in something, or I should say someone I did not expect. Legolas had hardly left my side and there were moments in the silence of our breaths, I felt his hand upon my own. His fingertips would travel ever so gently up and down the exposed skin left open from the assortment of fabrics draped over me.

Despite my injuries and dire need for fresh air, I enjoyed my time within these four stone walls. I was healing rapidly, both physically and emotionally. I didn't think it was possible to experience the greatest pain a heart could endure and then finding reason to not only live, but to dream once again.

"You're smiling." I heard Eowyn say once again while running a brush through my tangled locks.

"Indeed, I am."

"He is a fine man, your heart has chosen well." I could feel her smiling without even turning to face her. It was…comforting to hear a friend speak of such things. I couldn't help but smile; indeed he was a fine man. He had proven that to me long before I had the wits to realize it.

Without warning a loud yet orderly knock came upon the door, startling me enough to bring me to my feet.

"Yes?" I inquired.

"My lady Merenwen, Lady Galadriel has requested your presence in Lothlorien immediately." I recognized the voice but could not place a name. My thoughts grew frantic with the words falling upon the door that separated us.

"You may enter. Come, speak to me." I pulled my robe tightly around my body as Eowyn quickly stood behind me.

It wasn't long before I was facing a young guard of Lorien, a set of eyes I had yet to meet before. His long blonde hair was tied tightly behind him while his weary blue eyes were fixed upon me. He had seen much; that much was certain. I examined his armor, bearing stains of battles faced in the wild along his journey to find me.

"What is your name?" I asked.

"Ainion my lady; I have traveled far with strong warriors in my company to insist that you return with us. You have a position awaiting you in the protection of our people since…well." Since Haldir is no longer here. Even a stranger to my face knew of how deeply impacted I must be due to his loss.

So, it had come to this. With Haldir no longer able to be in command, the responsibility fell upon my shoulders. I great honor it was and yet a great pain was swelling within my heart at the thought of abandoning my oath to Frodo, leaving my dearest friends…and leaving a love I had not even seen through.

"I will take my leave Merenwen, send word if you need anything." Eowyn said with a bow as she escorted herself from the room.

"The woods are no longer safe Merenwen, so few had returned from Helm's Deep and we are vulnerable to these bands of orcs looking to penetrate our light. We need a leader..."

"I do not question you on such a matter, I understand the need for my presence Ainion but you must also understand that this is difficult for me to simply abandon my duties here as well. You are asking me to break an oath I gave to a small hobbit with far too great of a heart to see wither in darkness."

"Forgive me for speaking freely but I am asking you to come home and protect our people. To give them hope." I raised my eyebrow to the young ellon; he was quite bold in his words perhaps this was why such a person was chosen to stand before me. Well chosen Lady Galadriel.

"She's not going anywhere, she has not yet healed fully and she cannot be ordered to do against her will to the fellowship." Legolas' voice was direct and stern as he entered the room.

"The fellowship is broken, what is left is to do so as they please but Merenwen is a march warden of Lothlorien and must-"

"She must do whatever it is she pleases. You cannot-"

"Enough! Both of you, Ainion will you please allow me a few words in private with my companion. I will gather my things; I will accompany you to Lorien once I am ready." Ainion bowed before leaving me to a confused prince.

"Just like that? You're just going to leave? You are not well enough to travel, it isn't safe."

"I'm going to miss you too prince." I smiled as I felt my eyes watering the longer I looked into his gaze. The candle light was creating a flicker of intensity that I certainly did not want to see fade from my life. An unexpected turn of events were before my feet.

"I won't allow you to leave Merenwen." He said firmly.

"Is that so?" I tried a smile but that situation was quickly becoming too much for the both of us.

"Well I'm coming with you then, I cannot allow you from you sight. Not again." I was touched by his insistence, but we both knew he could not accompany me, just as I had duties to my people he had duties of his own.

"I will see you again Legolas, this is not goodbye…please don't make me feel as if it is. I am trying…to be strong." My voice trailed off; strength is what I needed and yet it was becoming harder to find it within me as I stood in front of the man I loved and was having to part from.

"Why would Lady Galadriel request that you join the fellowship only to leave it as the journey is in its infancy?"

"She has her reasons, they have never been clear to me but it is not my place to question. If your father requested your presence to help protect your people…would you not go to them? Would you not do what you must?" I asked. His response was to pull me into his arms placing a gentle kiss upon my forehead.

"I don't like this. It does not seem fair." He whispered. I buried my face into his chest, hoping the tears would remain hidden from his sight. It was not fair but I had come to accept that few things in life were fair. Things made far too little sense to me but I had to believe in the Lady of Light, she did not lead me astray thus far and I suppose in her own cryptic nature, she was always honest with me. I did not feel as if this was the last I would see of Legolas but it did not make parting any less difficult.

Silence was painful but there was nothing to say except goodbye and neither of us were ready nor willing to say such things. Moments crept by slowly until Legolas began to speak once more.

"I do not like the idea of you leaving, venturing out into the unknown but I trust you and I will support your decision. I will let you prepare for your journey if that is indeed what you must do, but know this…I will come to you one day, when you least expect it perhaps when you have all but given up hope that we will be together again…and I will bear a trinket of the finest silver and pearl, a ring that will capture your eye under the very moonlight and I will ask you to become my wife. I will be yours for an eternity and on that day; I will never be parted from you again. No force on this Middle Earth will keep us from living a life of happiness. This a promise I make to you Merenwen, believe in it just as I believe in you." The breath was taken from lungs as he spoke. What words he spoke, what feeling he allowed to stir within me.

"We must not delay my lady." Ainion called to me from the hallway.

"I do not care for that one." Legolas whispered. I chuckled before pulling from his arms.

"Well, you can simply continue to care about me then." I winked only to have the handsome prince shake his head.

"I want to see you free from injury when you return to me, not even a scratch will be allowed upon you do you understand? You fight and you win, do not allow a single blade to graze your skin…"

"Is that your way of saying to be careful?" He smirked.

"Indeed and I must have your word so that I can ensure my worries are relieved."

"Yes my lady, I will come to you as I appear to you now. You have my word." He said while pulling the top of my hand to his lips.

"I will see you depart at the gates my love." He made his way from the room only to have a few hushed words for Ainion that I couldn't help but overhear.

"If I receive any word that danger has befallen upon her in her travels home…I will hold you personally responsible. Is that understood?"

"Yes my l-lord."


	16. You Can Keep Him With You

**A/N: **

**GoodOmens: **Thank you for the review; I was hoping more people would express liking Merenwen, I really wanted a good strong, likable OC! And I hope I "ended" her relationship with Haldir in a proper way that didn't seem unfinished or unfitting for the characters. Hope you continue following!

**RubberDuckyBugati: **Loved your review; yeah it was hard to separate Legolas and Merenwen so soon; but I hope to really explore Merenwen's role in Lothlorien and show more of her personality this way as well as shedding light on different aspects of how the ring has affected other people and lands. Never fear though, I will reunite them in a grand way, who knows, I'm thinking Merenwen and Eowyn might be one hell of a tag-team in the final battle of the ring, what do you think? And I like your way of thinking; I'll have to have Galadriel and Merenwen have a in depth talk upon her return, so we can find out the reasoning and thoughts behind Galadriel's decision! Keep up the reviews!

**DragonGirl1546: **your review made me giggle, I simply adore Legolas! I hope I'm doing his character justice! Thanks for the review! Hope you like the next chapter!

I hate my update was so late; no excuses but I will have the next chapter up tomorrow and it's going to be quite the chapter if I do say so myself! Keep following, reviewing and thanks for all the follows/favorites! Well, on with the story!

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Sixteen **

_**Merenwen's POV**_

So, my journey had brought me to this. To the day I would be abandoning my oath to the smallest of heroes from the Shire and I would return home. The thought was once a blessing I often hoped would come to pass, but now that it is before me, I wanted nothing more than to run from it. It was no blessing to me, a duty rather; a duty I hoped would not be long term.

I stood, hovering over the bed that was now displaying my mangled armor. The last time I had taken in the full extent of my mangled armor was in the midst of battle. It refused to shine, it was muted with the stains of blood, debris and darkened thoughts. It was hard to look upon and yet I found some elements of strength within sight; I had survived.

"I would do nothing to insult the judgment of Lady Galadriel…however, I do not agree with her decision." A voice spoke behind me. A voice I knew all too well.

"You are beginning to sound like Legolas my dear friend." I heard the ranger chuckle as I turned to face him. His rugged features had only hardened in the light of recent events. His eyes still vigilant from the war that still lay fresh upon our minds; he was weary and had not yet enjoyed a moment of rest but that was as he preferred it. No rest for the strong he used to tell me.

"I suppose there is no use in me trying to convince you to disobey orders?" He winked.

"Trust me; I've done that too often to not learn from the consequences. Do you really believe it to be a bad idea?" Elessar drew closer to me and I felt his hands upon my shoulders as he smiled that comforting smile he always would do when my very spirit needed it the most.

"I know what it is that is in your mind; I too found great difficulty leaving Arwen. Not knowing if I will ever see her again, I feel my heart being torn in so many directions and all of which are directions that have seemed to pull me further away from her but there are moments, quiet moments that I can still hear her voice. I can still take the closeness of her breath upon my skin and I know that she is with me even here, even now. You can keep him with you Merenwen; and I swear to you on my life I will ensure his safety." I felt so many emotions within me as the ranger spoke; I always said it and I certainly believed it even more as I stood looking upon him that he was more elf than even I. He was so in tune with his heart and the link he had with Arwen has grown with distance rather than diminishing. He was indeed a remarkable man.

"You have such beauty in your words my friend; I do worry though of my relationship with Legolas. It is in its infancy, a mere sprout in comparison to the mighty tree that your relationship with Arwen has become. Can such a sprout endure such great distance? Can it overcome the obstacles that absence will place upon our hearts?" Doubt was a tendency I was never too found of harboring but it was always there within my mind no matter the situation. What I spoke of was true, Legolas and I have just begun our relationship, how can it remain strong and unwavering in the face of such great perils we both are bound to face?

"It can endure if you both vow to protect it. All is not lost when you are no longer within sight of one another no matter if you have been together a lifetime or simply a day. Love is everlasting Merenwen."

I smiled at such a sentiment and I only hoped his words would remain true in the many days to come.

"I shall miss you Elessar; your guidance and your strength will be greatly missed. Do take care of yourself, lead them on future king." I winked. With a chuckle and embrace, Elessar was gone.

* * *

I was growing used to the gentle gallop of my horse as Anion, myself and a few fellow warriors of Lorien began our journey back…home. It was still rather difficult to deem those magical woods as home when my heart could only think of home being side by side with Legolas.

My departure was painful, my eyes still felt the sting of tears I could not keep from falling as Legolas pulled me into his arms, neither one of us wanting to let go. He whispered to me, such sweet and uplifting words than were swirling about my mind.

"I am sorry for what it is you left behind. I was not informed of your involvement with the Prince of Mirkwood." Anion said softly as his horse drew closer to mine. I nodded before glancing up at the darkened hues of the evening sky.

"Our people greatly anticipate your return; they are overjoyed to hear of your triumphs in battle." He continued.

"Flattery? Now that is new to my ears. Speak plainly with me, for I am no true champion without the aid of others…some that unfortunately…will not be returning home."

"Lord Haldir." The ellon quickly added. Bold response, but I could not deny the truth.

"Yes, Lord Haldir." I breathed.

"My apologies once again my lady; it seems my words are not as they should be to make you feel welcome and at ease."

"No need to apologize Anion, there is nothing to forgive. I will find peace with all that is at hand and I do not plan to return home being burdened by the weight of loss. I plan to serve our people and I will do so." I could hear Haldir speaking through me with my response. I truly have come a long way from the elleth that reluctantly left Lothlorien in the company of the Fellowship. I had finally understood my teachings from Haldir and had found strength in the companions I had made in my journey. I had also found myself in a way, or at least the person I was meant to be. Partly because I had a new dream to hold onto, a handsome prince held my heart and I swore that I would forever hold his.

"They weren't exaggerating when they spoke of your strength. I am honored to travel alongside you and I look forward to fighting by your side."

"You are too kind. Do tell me the state of our woods; has there been many attacks since my absence; I am almost embarrassed to say that I have heard little new about our land." I watched as his smile slowly faded from sight. Not the response I was hoping for.

"We endure just as we have for many years but it has become difficult. Warriors bearing the white hand are growing bold and with so many of our people lost in the battle of Helm's Deep…it has been almost impossible to keep the enemy at bay." Not the response I was hoping for at all. I should have figured such a situation would come to pass; Haldir brought with him many of our greatest warriors. Our Lady was very kind in allowing such a strong force of Lothlorien elves join a battle many elves may have labeled as simply the unfortunate affairs of man. Much has changed, perhaps the world is not exactly as I had once saw it.


	17. Welcome Home

**A/N: **

**Mari Clair Roemajji Celts: **I can't thank you enough for such an amazing review, I know Haldir's death was rough; it was hard to write so I know it was hard to read! I love his character and I think he and Merenwen truly had something special but I hope to create the same, if not a better bond between Legolas and Merenwen, I hope to hear from you if I've succeeded! I'm so glad you like Merenwen's character; I'm so excited to hear of so many readers really finding enjoyment and interest in her character! Keeps me very motivated! Well I hope to hear from you again, thanks again for the review!

**RubberDuckyBugati: **Glad to see another review from you! I'm glad you liked the scene between Elessar and Merenwen, I think she needed it. He's always been the source of support and reason for her, especially with Haldir no longer there. I'm glad you like Anion as a character; I hope as his character develops you'll like him even more! Well, I hope you enjoy this next chapter! Thanks again for your review, great hearing from you!

Alright everyone these past few chapters have been pretty deprived of action, but I hope the build up is worth it, be ready for some exciting things to come! Oh and let me know what you think will happen next (after you read the chapter you'll know what I'm talking about)! Well on with the story! Thanks everyone!

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Seventeen **

_**Merenwen's POV **_

It had been days now, days since we had seen any sign of life other than the occasional wild animal curious as to why a group of elves had wandered into their midst but we were drawing close to our destination. Thankfully the journey had not been a difficult one. We traveled at a pace even I could find pleasure in; my body still fatigued with healing was even finding it easy to grow relaxed knowing the path was not known for orc activity. I also could not help but find comfort in the company of my own people.

My company was very quiet in comparison to the one I had grown accustomed to with the fellowship. From Gimli snoring to Gandalf's constant mutterings through his smoking of pipe weed; it was hard to recall how quiet a journey could be until now. Aside from Anion, the others were not too keen on any social exchanges. Many either trailed so far ahead or behind that I barely could place a name to a face. Even the two traveled close by, Dulindir and Oroben, were silent in nature; only offering the occasional remark regarding the length of travel ahead of us.

Soon the silence was broken with the aid of Anion offering conversation. A relief that had allowed me to get to know him quite well; I had learned of his family, both his mother and father had sailed to the undying lands nearly a century ago leaving him with a beautiful home and an even more beautiful outlook on life and how he intended to live it to the fullest. He was surprising optimistic and outgoing, two traits many Lothlorien elves were severely lacking. No love to speak of and yet his love for his land seemed to be plenty for him at the moment.

As we drew closer to the inviting scent of Lorien trees I quickly grew anxious and excited to be returning home. The air grew familiar to my senses, I could tell I was nearing home by the way the breeze seemed to whisper my name and how the light seemed to heighten my gaze upon the canopy of trees approaching overhead. I took in a breath of air, worshiping its welcoming fragrance. My lips curled slightly into a smile; I was home.

"You have traveled far young one." A voice spoke within my mind loud enough to startle me. My body tensed; even knowing that such a voice was no stranger to me.

"Indeed I have."

"Welcome home; I trust you have time to speak with me before you take rest from your journey."

"Of course."

"I shall see you by the mirror. You know of which I speak." My jaw clenched tightly from her words. Why would she request that I meet her there if not to be asked to look into its watery surface? Surely she would not welcome my return in such a cruel way.

I glanced over at Anion, who politely smiled my way.

"Our Lady wishes to see me by the mirror." I spoke as if my death sentence had been confirmed.

"Such an honor, ride on ahead to meet with her…we are well guarded from this point forward."

"I do not wish to stand in the presence of that mirror." I quickly spat. I felt my emotions raging despite the serenity of calmness surrounding me. Anion's expression grew furrowed in confusion from my words but I did not want to explain my words. My hands tightened around the reigns before I led my horse down the path of fallen leaves and timbers with a burst of speed.

I rode hard, caring little of my healing wounds slowly beginning to ache from the intensity in which I was being carried. I bit down upon my lip, instantly tasting the bitter tinge of blood upon my tongue. I left everything to return here…to follow orders and do what I thought in my mind was right for what? To be tortured? To be plagued once more by what my eyes will see? What you see in that mirror can never be unseen. I was finally free from its grasp, its unrelenting hold upon my very soul; I was not going to allow myself to be left tangled in the web of pain again.

The sudden desire to continue riding on through these woods and flee Lothlorien for good had instantly entered my mind. I could ride on and never look back. I could return to the fellowship…to Legolas and live on in the manner in which I saw fit.

Suddenly my horse came to an abrupt stop by a clearing of trees sending me flying from its back and collapsing hard upon the earth. The impact drove the air from my lungs as I forced the stars from my sight to make out what was before me. A bright light appeared, so blinding; it felt as if it were burning through me.

"Who's there?" I demanded while shielding my eyes from the rays of white beaming before me.

"The one you are fleeing from." Galadriel. I lowered my gaze to the ground, staring intently at my fingers digging slowly into the moistened earth. I could not find the strength nor the dignity to stand in her presence.

"You…don't understand." I muttered.

"I have lived a long time my child, there is nothing upon this earth I do not understand." I shook my head, I wanted so badly to recall some ability to maintain my emotions, to compose myself before speaking but all was lost and I spoke.

"Then why? Why do you insist on torturing me so? From sending me with the fellowship only to rip me away from them to your dreaded mirror I wish would find its way to the bottom of Mount Doom! You…your actions…what you do weighs upon my mind like a plague…" Without warning the light began to diminish. Still, I dared not look up at the powerful being standing before me.

"You should know…you are the only elleth to have ever speak to me with such…resentment, hatred…and disrespect." Her voice grew low in tone and it was enough to send chills down my spine.

"I…am sorry…please-" I stammered, still forcing my eyes upon my fingers now buried slightly within the ground.

"Stand. Face me when you speak." She demanded. I was panting for breath from the growing fear within me. Galadriel was the most beautiful creature any could look upon, but she was also the most terrifying. I regretted my words; I regretted them more with every inch my body rose from the ground. I slowly lifted my gaze towards her and I was shocked to see her smiling at me.

"I do not know why it is that I care for you so much, but I do. I torture you, as you call it, because I feel in my heart that I am doing what is best for you. I allowed you to look into the mirror those many years ago so that you could change it. I sent you with the fellowship because I knew you could change them. And though I welcome your return like winter welcomes the sun, it was not my request that has summoned you. You see a great march warden had named one person that he trusted to take his place if he should not return, only one person he believed would do greater things than even he…and that's you. An honor it is to be that one person but I am not blind to your heart, I know you left something far more precious than all the riches of this world could offer by coming here…but all is not lost and I hope that your hatred of me will lessen by these words I speak to you."

I was frozen, unable to utter a single word after hearing her. I instantly felt remorse in my thoughts and words I had spoken to her through the years. I suppose her not placing me in irons the first time I spoke ill of her should have been proof enough that she did care about me or at least understood me.

Tears were beginning to fall as I continued to look upon her. I saw her differently in that moment, it was the first time I did not feel a sense of fear within me. Her power was not to be misplaced within my mind but as she stood, smiling with a radiance all her own I felt at ease and I saw her for who she truly was…an incredible creature of both strength and grace.

It was no wonder that light fell upon her in with such beauty, and it was no surprise that our people loved her so. I had been…foolish in my thoughts towards her.

"I'm sorry…I know such words cannot begin to make a difference in how I have carried myself in your presence."

"My dear Merenwen, even the slightest of words can make a difference in this world as long as you have the courage to speak." I felt like hugging her but I remained still, still basking in this new ambiance of light I saw her in.

"So…I'm to try to take Haldir's place?" I asked. Such a task was impossible in my mind; he was far too great of a leader and warrior to simply replace.

"I cannot answer that. That is for you to decide." I raised my eyebrow at the response.

"I do not understand."

"The time in which I am to instruct you on what actions to take is behind us. You are no longer a child; you are free to decide what it is you wish to do with your life. I had requested you meet me by the mirror for…guidance. Guidance I cannot offer you myself, you must decide. Will you look into the mirror…once last time?"


	18. What Was This Power

**A/N:**

**Mari Clair Roemajji Celts: **I am so excited to see another review from you, you words and interest in the story just means so much! You are so right about Haldir; even now he still has his protective hand upon her life. It truly is everlasting love, he made sure he left her in a place she would be safe, taken care of and a bit more sure of herself and her path. I completely understand your thoughts on Galadriel, I've always viewed her as a strong force of good in the movies/books, but there is that element of mystery, a dark side so to speak in her ways of knowing and yet not exactly explaining herself. In her own way, through her decisions and allowing Merenwen to go through so much suffering, was like you said, good for her in the end. It all was to make her stronger and able to withstand whatever life has in store for her. You nailed it! You are just so kind, I'm so excited to have such great support with my story! This chapter is for you! I hope you enjoy it!

**Rubberduckybugati: **Thanks for reviewing! I look forward to reading your thoughts! I am glad you like Merenwen's demeanor and how she handles herself, she certainly is not afraid to speak her mind even to royalty. And you are so right! That will really come in handy to stand her ground when facing the royalty Legolas must uphold in his realm, and even more so, his father. You really nailed all of the scenarios that can take place if she looks upon the mirror, I hope you enjoy the route I took with it, let me know what you think!

**Anonymous: **You're review was awesome, I'm glad the story saved you from getting in trouble! I always would read fanfiction instead of homework, it's the greatest distraction!

**Adamo393: **Sorry for the spelling error, my spell check never catches Tolkien spellings, haha! Glad you're enjoying the story, I hope you continue to!

**The update is finally here! Well keep those reviews coming! Thanks everyone! **

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Eighteen **

_**Merenwen's POV**_

I stood as if I were a statue left to face the stillness of the forest alone. Except I wasn't alone, I was still in the presence of one of the greatest sources of power this world has ever seen and yet, in this very moment I was looking upon her in a different light. No longer did I fear her, nor did I truly believe her intent was to ruin my life. In fact, I finally was starting to see how our people would often regard her as a motherly soul, merely directing her children to achieve their full potential.

As shocking as this shift in perception was, it could not distract me from the fact I was left with a choice. Do I look upon the mirror, do I risk living in fear once again? The other option could be just to walk away, to gladly thank her for the offer but simply decline it with a smile. I wanted to say no, every instinct within wanted me to never step foot near that mirror again but there was a part of me, a tiny voice within me telling me to look anyway.

I glanced up at Galadriel, she was smiling so beautifully. My internal conflict meant nothing because I'm certain she knew the decision I would make, she was simply waiting for me to say it aloud.

"This isn't easy." I admitted.

"Nothing in this world is my child." She chuckled.

"I'll do it…I'll look." I spoke so quickly in fear that if I didn't say it now, perhaps I never would. The desire to run from this was still so strong, but I allowed that small voice within me to take control. That voice, that tiny voice that resembled a whisper within me, was inspired by something. Or I should say someone. Haldir would not have me run away. Warriors never run, he would say.

"Are you sure?"

"Forgive me but have you forgotten who are you speaking with my lady? I don't think I've ever been sure about anything in my life." I breathed.

"Oh, now I don't quite agree with you. I do believe there are a few things you've become sure about. When you're ready, you will know where to go." Before I knew it, she was gliding through the forest, weaving gracefully around trees and stone, until she faded from sight leaving only a light in the direction she had traveled.

I found myself quickly following, I wasn't exactly eager to stand before the mirror but I was no longer fearful either. Instead I was curious; what would I see in my reflection? What would the mirror show me? Some long forgotten memory from my past? A pleasant future I could cling to? Or yet another tragic end to my life, or worse…the life of someone I love?

I was terrified but I did not turn away, I continued my stride deeper into the woods. The air grew slightly thicker as the trees drew closer together and the canopy above thickened to the point the sun became a muted light. The grass beneath my feet gave way to a rich moss adorned with fallen leaves; the sounds of the wild grew quiet until I heard only my pounding heart. I knew I was close.

There in the nearing distance stood Galadriel. She was pouring water into the mirror, her gaze intently upon me. I was finding it hard to breathe, my senses were overwhelmed at the thought that I could very well be putting an end to this newfound life I had accepted into my very being.

Within moments I was there. My fingertips tracing the hauntingly familiar texture of the mirror pedestal. The rough stone was enough to create goose bumps along my skin; I stared deep into Galadriel's eyes, afraid to look away…afraid to look down at my reflection. I could feel the mirror's power longing for my gaze to fall upon it; it wanted me to see…it wanted me to know its secrets.

"Do not fear. For there is no future set in stone." That's the last thing I remember hearing before I allowed my eyes to fall. Instantly I was engulfed, drawn into the reflection that was stirring with change as I looked upon it. I found myself in a moment that had not yet come to pass.

"_I told you this was a trap!" Anion strained to keep his voice from traveling through the forest. Night had just fallen; the chill of the air was stinging with every intake of air. I pressed my body harder against the bark of the tree offering us refuge. _

"_I don't need to be reminded Anion!" I hissed. I looked down at my bloodied knuckles grasping my broken blade; instantly regretting the tone of my response. Wwe were in no position to attempt another escape. Wargs were circling our location, their rugged breaths echoed through the land. The vicious creatures were watching our every move, their riders preparing them for the joy of the kill. _

"_My apologies my friend…anger will not change the situation." _

_I looked over at my young companion; I knew it was not anger taking control of his emotions…it was fear. Fear that I had inflicted upon us. I was careless, this was my fault. Entirely my fault. I watched as Anion gripped his side tightly as he brought in a breath. Pain flickered across his expression; even in the darkness of night I could follow the gush of blood flowing from his side and through his fingers gripping his wound. _

_Guilt was overtaking me; how could I have been so careless to have allowed myself and my dearest friend to find ourselves in this situation. In this…trap set by a band of lowly orcs. Orcs I had regrettably underestimated. A mistake I should have known not to make. _

"_You should run for it. I can try to distract them just long enough for you to escape." _

"_Stop it! That's not an option, we can do this Anion, we can both survive this together." I wish I believed the words I spoke to the ellon; but the truth was I was beginning to feel as if my luck had finally run out. My mind was traveling to the farthest reaches of the land, to Legolas…I hope he would not despair too greatly when he heard news of my passing. I wanted to see his face, at least once more. I desired to feel his touch, to hear his words falling upon my neck. _

"_You need to live…you have someone else to live for my lady. I have no one, it only makes sense for me to give you a chance to-" I quickly placed my fingers upon his lips, silencing his desperate attempt to convince me of such a dangerous plan. I then did the only thing I thought to do, I embraced him. I pulled him gently into my arms and rested my head upon his shoulders. _

"_You have never once left my side; ever since you knocked upon my door at Helm's Deep…you've always been there for me. Please do not ask to leave my side now; if we shall survive this…we shall do it together. Do you understand? Together." I demanded while releasing him. I looked into his eyes, twinkling with tears he was unafraid to shed and I smiled. There was no accident such an ellon entered my life; I needed his friendship, in the absence of my greatest source of strength in Legolas, he was all I had. All I needed to make it through the darkened times that had reached our land. _

"_Under one condition my lady." He smiled. _

"_Name it." _

"_I demand to aid in the planning of your wedding. I care not if such a thing is reserved for elleths in our realm…the duty will be mine." I chuckled at his words, only to mask the threat of my own tears from falling at the young elf's words. _

"_My dear Anion…of course you-" I started until my ears caught the sound I knew all too well. Suddenly a slight sound of something forcing its way through the air drew closer to my senses. Arrows. _

_I spun around, narrowing my gaze to the many orcish arrows speeding in our direction at speeds I could not anticipate. I was frozen, unable to even move until I watched Anion throw his arm towards me, forcing me behind him. _

_I watched in horror as five arrows pierced his armor, his body trembled violently with every impact until his body wavered, and began to fall. I instinctively pulled his body back into my arms, cradling his shaking body. _

"_Anion!" I kept repeating, my trembling hands shifted from arrow to arrow protruding from his flesh. I was unable to think, tears burned their way down my cheeks; I felt the warmth of his blood pooling beneath us. _

_I watched as he tried to conjure words, but only spurts of blood escaped his lips. _

"_Shhh…" That was the only thing I could say. My eyes locked with his; without words I knew…he was silently voicing his goodbye. His shaking body was beginning to fall limp within my grasp. _

"_Please don't…leave me…" my voice trembled as I wiped the blood from his lips. This could not be happening. I could not lose him, not here, not like this. _

_I wanted to look away; I did not want to witness the life of my greatest friend fade before me, but suddenly I watched his lips curl into a smile. A brave smile he expressed just for me. _

_Within moments, I heard his shallow breathing stop. All hints of movement faded from feeling and his eyes were focused, straight ahead…unblinking. _

_I stared at him for a moment, emotions, all sorts of emotions washed over me. i felt myself slipping, I was losing myself in the pain I was feeling from the very sight before me. I screamed out, not caring who heard. My fists tightened, I felt blood flowing from where my nails were piercing the skin. My body was shaking with fear and pain. _

_Before I could express any other bout of emotion I suddenly felt myself fall into an unfamiliar state. The pain slowly faded, and fear fled from my senses leaving only rage. Rage that was boiling through my very veins; I felt on fire. I slowly rose to my feet, not sure of what was happening. _

_It was an out of body experience; I was no longer in control of my body. I was no longer…myself. _

_Sounds of cackles and twisted laughter could be heard only until my body started emitting a light I had never seen before. My skin became pale, almost silver in hue; my hair began to wave in a wind not created by any form of nature. _

"_You will bow before me begging for mercy that I will not give. You will perish. You will burn!" My voice reached depths of tone, my words were slow and deliberate. It created fear within even myself. I was witnessing myself shift to another form of myself; I had seen such a thing happen in only one other creature in my life…and now I was watching through my own eyes…myself doing the same. It was like I was possessed; my body was taken over by some unknown power. An unknown power that I had seen within Galadriel one fearful night in the past; it created fear within many. _

"_Come out to face your demise! You cannot outrun me! You will taste my revenge!" I roared._

_What was this power? What was happening to me? _


	19. Harness the Light

**A/N: **

**Mari Clair Roemajji Celts: **Great to hear from you again! You said in your review that she would have to face her fear eventually; well I agree with you completely. I hope I allowed her to do just that in this chapter! It was time; I think her character is finally becoming the elleth she is meant to be. It's so great seeing her character come to life so to speak! Glad I made you laugh with Anion's desire to be a wedding planner hahaha! I thought that was a good way to show how close the two will become as friends; and I'm so sorry that I did that to Anion, he's a great ellon and hopefully he will forgive me in the fanfiction universe hahaha! Well thank you for your amazing review as always; the next chapters are going to get pretty action packed and I have a twist in store; keep me informed with how you're enjoying the story, I look forward to hearing from you!

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Nineteen **

_**Merenwen's POV**_

"What was that? What happened to me? What am I?" I pulled myself free from the grip of the mirror's reflection, falling instantly to the ground. I could not express what terrified me more, the thought of causing the death of Anion…or seeing myself transform into a creature even I did not recognize.

"It is a curious thing, is it not?" Galadriel asked while offering her hand. I slowly placed my hand into hers, allowing her to help me to my feet. I ran my fingers nervously through my hair and began dusting my garment from the ground debris.

"What is?"

"How easily corruption can change even the most innocent of souls." She replied with a smile that she did not believe.

"I don't understand." Her cryptic words were beginning to stir my already overwhelming emotions.

"I know what it is that you saw; did you not notice the ring upon your finger as you gazed into the mirror?" I revisited those vivid images; intently searching for this ring she was speaking of. As I stood, in a state of confusion, I saw it. I saw myself in those woods, speaking in a tone darker than the night itself and I saw upon my left hand a flicker of gold. A simple golden ring was staring right back at me; I knew then that this was no ordinary ring; it was the one ring.

"The ring of power? I'm wearing the ring of power? But how? Why?" There was nothing within me that desired to posses such an evil power. But there I was, bearing the one ring and the force that accompanies it. How could this be my future? Could I really betray the fellowship?

"Only you can answer those questions. But I will say this and you should remember this throughout your life; your future is determined by the choices you make every moment of every day. You did not find your end upon Helm's Deep as you were once shown, so take this reflection as a guide in a choice you may soon face…not as a future set in stone." Her words brought some ease to my troubled spirit until our conversation came to an abrupt end.

"My lady, forgive the interruption but I have urgent news." I turned to see Anion addressing Galadriel with his head lowered in a bow. I quickly avoided his gaze; forcing my eyes to the ground in fear, as if he could somehow see his own demise within me.

"Speak." Galadriel quickly replied.

"My lady, a few of our men overheard the orcs speaking amongst themselves…they mean to attack a traveling group of men of Gondor that are said to be carrying something of great value. They've fled our lands, we await your orders."

"I see, well I leave the decision to the one in charge of such matters. I trust her judgment." Galadriel then turned and smiled at me; the emphasis on the word her was flattering. I had almost forgotten the entire reason I was here to begin with. It was I who had now taken Haldir's position as head march warden. Despite the fear and confusion weighing heavily on my mind, it was now my duty to decide the actions of our warriors. I knew I had to put this reflection of my future aside; I had to lead with the same focus and discipline that Haldir was so greatly known for.

I drew in a breath, gathered my thoughts, and lifted my head just slightly higher than before and I spoke.

"How many orcs were there?" I forced my nervous hands behind my back, a trick Haldir had instilled in me from day one of my training. A warrior in command never shows a sense of nervousness or doubt, instead he presents himself with pride and confidence.

"Nearly a dozen; a few were wounded from the attack on our borders." Anion replied.

"And what further information do we have about these men of Gondor? What sort of thing could they be carrying in their company that has these orcs so interested? It must be something that could bring their master an edge in the war." I was becoming more curious the further I inquired. Orcs weren't usually interested in the riches of men; this was indeed something worth investigating.

"We did not hear any details; we know nothing for certain. But we do know that every orc has fled from our lands in search of these men, perhaps we can at least put an end to these orcs and ensure they will not return here…if we leave now, it is possible we could catch them by nightfall." It was clear to me Anion's desire to follow the orcs; but what would Haldir do?

I wanted to ask Galadriel for her thoughts but as I returned my gaze to her I could tell by the glisten in her eyes that this was a test. She wanted me to settle into my role without her guidance; I was honored by her trust in me but I was also fearful that my decision would result in dire consequences.

Suddenly it hit me, could this already be the start of the future I saw within the mirror? I could see this mission being a trap; I was no fool to the twisted games orcs tend to enjoy with their opponents. However; I was not in possession of the one ring, so perhaps this was not the start of these so called choices leading to my future.

"Anion, return to our warriors, have them take a moment to gather themselves, seek healing if needed, but then return to their post along our borders. Then I will ask that you return here; there is no need for a large hunting party. I do believe you and I can make quick work of these orcs before they reach their destination. My lady, we will leave one alive for questioning…I believe it would be wise to know more about these men of Gondor for the sake of our land…and the fellowship that still travels beyond our reach." I shocked even myself at the strength in my words; perhaps I could do this. Perhaps Haldir knew me better than I knew myself. What a comforting thought; Haldir never ceases to amaze me…even now.

Anion's lips curled slightly into a smirk; he was eager for our hunt to begin. Good. He then bowed and made his way out of sight.

"Lothlorien simply cannot keep you." Galadriel chuckled. It was true; the moment I ventured out of the protection of these woods, I was never meant to return for long. My roots were no longer embedded within the moss covered ground of Lothlorien. I loved this land, I was proud to be an elleth of Lothlorien and I often missed it when entering distant lands but I simply no longer felt this was my home. I still wasn't sure where my roots would plant, if they would ever plant at all.

Galadriel and I stood in a silence but in that silence I realized that I could do this. I could handle this. The mirror was not haunting my thoughts, the worst was over and now I knew what the future could hold but instead of fearing it, I would use it to ensure it did not come to pass. I would not be crippled with fear, I would not allow it to hold me back nor plague my every thought and dream. In fact, I was beginning to think I could do more than simply handle this, I could overcome this.

"I have heard they refer to you as the elleth of light." Galadriel said. I couldn't help but shake my head.

"I've never understood why; I believe there are other…more appropriate names I have been called."

"Oh I'm not so sure. I think the elleth of light…is more than appropriate for you my child. You radiate a light only few elleths are blessed with. Now it is time for you to harness it."


	20. The Hunt

**A/N: **

**Dork Dog: **Glad to have a new reviewer! Thanks so much for taking the time to review and wow, what a great review you left! I'm so glad you're enjoying the story and like the direction I've taken! I was afraid some people may not appreciate me changing the storyline, but I'm working hard to at least make it worthwhile changes that are believable to the original! Glad you like the changes! The love triangle was so much fun to write, i have to ask though, were you hoping Haldir would have lived to be with Merenwen? Well, thank you again for your awesome words; I look forward to hearing from you again!

**Mari Clair Roemajji Celts: **Girl you just leave the best reviews! Heehee! Glad to have a devoted reviewer and friend on here! I know I seem to be torturing Merenwen in a way, ugh I'm a bad character creator haha! But never fear, all good things come to those who…well go through has much as poor Merenwen has! I think you'll enjoy this chapter through, she's finally accepting things may not turn out the way they appear in the mirror and on top of that, she's finding confidence. I think this is the Merenwen that we've all been dying to see come forth, we've seen parts of her strength and moments of her true self but this chapter, I think she's finally there! Any predictions for the next chapters? You did guess right though, the story is far from over for Merenwen. It's just getting started! Do you have any fics on here? I'd love to read one of your favorite ones you've written if so! Can't wait to hear from you again, thanks for such great words; you're totally making me feel like I'm doing pretty good on this fic! Sorry for the shorter chapters BTW, I get a little excited to update! Well thanks again friend!

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Twenty **

_**Legolas' POV**_

It was still strange to see Isengard in such disarray; nature did more than regain control of this land, it made a prisoner of the once great white wizard Sarumon. My eyes were fixed on the aged creature atop his tower of obsidian; he looked like a frail elderly creature…almost too weak to stand.

The wizard had been speaking to us; he had unpleasant things to say to each of us but suddenly his eyes landed upon me.

"I'm honored to be in the presence of such royalty. Do tell me _my lord _where is your fair elleth of light? I hear that great…yet terrible things lay in wait for her. Did you bid her a fond farewell before she departed from Helm's Deep?" I felt Aragorn's eyes upon me instantly but I still felt my anger beginning to rise.

"Lies." I muttered under my breath.

"Can you be so sure?" I heard him laugh. My teeth began clenching tightly.

"Easy lad." Gimli said.

"Enough of this Sarumon, you have no power over this land nor do you have power over us." Gandalf said with assurance I longed to share. I knew of Sarumon's trickery, but I also knew he had ways of seeing things…things no mere ordinary creature could see. Was there any truth in his words?

"I need a moment." I told Aragorn then I steered the horse away from the gaze of the white wizard only to hear his laughter in response.

"Now this isn't like you, I thought elves were supposed to be-"

"Not now Gimli." I spat. He scoffed in response before placing a hand upon my shoulder.

"I'm sorry my friend; I just feel a burden upon my heart. I should not have let her leave my sight Gimli. What if something happens…what if Sarumon speaks the truth?"

"Would you listen to what you just said? Sarumon is not capable of speaking the truth; but even if what he said was true…she's quite capable of handling herself lad. Perhaps you should work towards seeing yourself as her equal, not her guardian."

"But we are not equals Gimli; she is so much greater than I could ever hope to be. I cannot help but desire to protect her, to shield her from anything and anyone who threatens to harm her. I love her so much it frightens me. I fear losing her; it's a fear that's taking over me." I admitted. I was ashamed to sound so weak but I felt as if I was losing part of myself in the time spent apart from Merenwen. My thoughts run wild, portraying the dangers she could be facing…alone.

"I understand, I do; but listen laddie you are here now. Remain dedicated to her but to the quest too. You aren't doing her any good by becoming weak with fears and doubts." He cleared his throat the moment he realized how unlike himself he was sounding.

"Can we get back to others now? All of this talk is making me…uncomfortable." He said, forcing his eyes away from mine. He tightly folded his arms across his chest causing me to chuckle. Even a brute dwarf…has the capacity to care.

"What the-" Gimli shouted while pointing back towards the black tower where my eyes met with a sight I did not expect to see. In a slow display of twisted fate, Sarumon the white was falling from his perch above us all before he fell to his abrupt death. Even from this distance I could see the iron material protruding from his torso, streaks of red now adorned his white garments. With a creaking sound, the wheel in which he collapsed upon slowly began to spin, submerging his body into the murky water.

"Well that saves me from having to kill 'em myself." I cracked a smile but I then knew the opportunity to question the wizard further had just slipped from my grasp. I turned the horse towards the forest ahead and contemplated disregarding my oath to the fellowship and finding my way back to Merenwen. The urge was strong; my hands gripped the reigns tightly.

"Don't even think about it." I was that obvious but cared little to how I appeared to Gimli. How could I continue on without at least ensuring Merenwen was safe? Was it even possible?

* * *

_**Merenwen's POV**_

"Harness the light huh? What do you suppose she meant by that?" Anion said while tightening his belt bearing his sword.

"How should I know? She often speaks in riddles." I smiled. Whatever it was that the lady Galadriel meant would become clear at the appropriate moment; it always had in the past. All I had to do was be patient; something that, up until now, I was not capable of being.

"Forgive me if this is too bold to say to my superior but you look…great. Strong I mean, like this is how you are meant to look." Anion said. I smiled, I too thought so. I glanced down at myself. The shimmer of silver thread in my tunic and the gleam of the polished steel of my lightweight armor constructed to fit me…and me only. A gift from Galadriel herself; a mighty gift I felt honored to receive. It hugged my frame perfectly, felt light as silk allowing full range of motion without sacrificing in protection. My hair was tightly braided and spun into perfect knot upon my head; a few stray strands falling freely were neatly tucked behind my pointed ears.

Thanks to Elvish medicine, my wounds had mended to the extent of becoming an after thought. I felt, well I felt how I should have been feeling since the beginning.

"You are too kind. Now, let's rid the land of some orc shall we?" With that we took off into the shadows being cast by the trees surrounding us; no others, no horses…nothing but haste and determination accompanied us. Our quick and silent steps left no impression to follow. Now this…was a hunt.

Both Anion and I were unable to contain our excitement as our senses picked up on the sound of the sluggish steps of the orcs. I could smell their stench, I could see droplets of their darkened blood scattered about the ground and I could certainly tell that this would be easier than I thought.

The land opened up to open fields, our bodies pushed through the tall grass with ease. The sun was providing the perfect amount of light and soon those rays fell upon the gangly bunch of orcs frantically making their journey.

"Would you care to do the honor?" I winked while coming to a swift stop. Anion nodded with a grin as he quickly released arrow after arrow. My eyes narrowed while watching orcs collapsing onto the ground one by one until only one orc remained. He turned, shocked and confused that he no longer had his comrades trailing behind him.

"You're turn." Anion smirked.

I focused on the orc not but a few hundred feet ahead.

"Don't run." I whispered as I began walking towards his direction. Within seconds the orc took off running.

"Great!" I spat before taking off after him, Anion following behind. I pushed my body to move as fast as possible and it wasn't long before I was a few inches from the orc. His rugged breathing drew in for a gasp as I leapt upon him, sending us both crashing hard onto the ground. He struggled like a fish out of water, his limbs writhing and snaking their way from my grasp. I felt his claw like nails graze my cheek as he continued to fight me. He grunted as I maneuvered myself over him, mounting him and forcing my hands around his neck. Still he struggled, his hips rocking around in attempt to roll me off until Anion had the point of an arrow before his very eyes.

His struggling came to an abrupt end; he released a growl ensuring we could see his sharpened teeth.

"You don't scare us filth! Now you will cooperate or suffer the consequences. Do you understand?" I hissed while slowly releasing his throat enough to speak.

I examined his features, such an ugly creature he was. Small plates of steel adorned his cheek and his gray skin was littered with blood and debris.

Suddenly I felt a glob of his putrid saliva upon my face; I then pulled a knife from my boot and pressed it into his throat.

"I take it you don't understand the meaning of suffering the consequences? Shall I show you?"

"You will get no information from me she-elf!" He laughed. I glanced up at Anion then returned my eyes to the orc. I then lifted my knife and drove it deep into his upper chest, careful not to pierce any vital organs. He released a shriek of pain, his body squirmed which allowed me to twist the blade. I twisted in all directions; his blood spurted onto my hand.

"Shall I continue?" I asked, dragging the edge of the blade down.

"NO! NO! STOP! Damn you elves!" He screamed.

"That's what I thought." I retracted my hand, slinging his own blood onto his face.

"You were tracking a group of men from Gondor were you not?" Anion asked.

"What business is that of yours?" I sighed before driving my blade back into the same wound I inflicted not but moments before. He shouted loud enough for the birds nearest us to take flight in fear.

"Answer the question!"

"YES!" Blood gurgled from his cracked lips.

"Why?" Anion asked.

"I do not question m-my orders." He snarled. I shook my head before returning the knife to his throat.

"Oh but I think you do. And I think you know exactly why you were ordered to find these men! And you will tell us or I shall cut your head off right where you lay orc!"

"They have something! Something our master wants!" He struggled against the pressure of the blade.

"What is it?" I asked. His expression of pain gave way to a sadistic form of amusement.

"Answer me!" I pressed the blade hard enough to draw blood but then the orc surprised me by forcing my hand to drive the blade so deep, a waterfall of blood fell from his wound and I quickly rose from his body, now twitching as he bled out before our eyes. He began to cough and sputter until…silence.

"Well, that didn't go exactly as I had planned."

"What do we do now? Good question. I was very interested in finding these men for myself; see exactly what they had that the dark lord wanted so badly. I also wanted to know why these men were so far from home, what were they up to?

"I think we should pay these men of Gondor a visit."

"There's a chance they could see us as enemies." Anion suggested. Very true, they could see us as a potential threat; especially if they know what they're carrying is important to the war.

"That's a risk we will have to take. Besides, we've still got to find them first."


	21. Not in the Slightest

**A/N: **

**Mari Clair Roemajji Celts: **hello again my friend, well you are right, it is my doing that poor Merenwen has gone through so much but I still feel bad but it was necessary. My thoughts were that if she never left Lothlorien she would continue to be immature (as much as an elleth of her age could be in other words), unsure of herself and unsure of her people (Galadriel to be specific) and of course she would have never found that she's as strong as Haldir always believed her to be. There will be more good things that come to pass for her than bad now though, and even in those times of uncertainty and struggles, I think she's equipped with enough confidence and spunk to get through it with her chin held up high. But in short, you are right, those hardships made her strong! You nailed it!

Aw I bet you are a fantastic writer, you should give it a try one day! I'd be your first reviewer for sure! But until then, I am certainly glad to have you as my reviewer, critic and friend!

Yes, I too fall in love with Legolas over and over haha, he is the soft side in the relationship don't you agree. He's strong but still just as sensitive…it's so endearing in a character such as him! I'm glad you like Anion, I worried introducing a new character may not go well but the more I write about him, the more I am excited to develop his character. I'm thinking about a chapter where more of his past and character will be revealed, I like each of my characters to be well rounded and developed enough to where people either love them or hate them haha! Well as always thanks for your words and critiques, I hope you enjoy this chapter, it's short again but only because I was excited to post again! I update sooner this way! Well thanks again!

**Joss: **I unfortunately do not know who the picture I used for the story icon, I found it online and edited it enough to be able to use it. Sorry I am of no help!

**Dork Dog: **Thanks for reviewing! You sound like me, that's exactly how I feel. I like them both but I will always bias when it comes to Legolas as well. How can anyone not have a soft spot for that handsome and sweet elf? I think both ellons would have been a good fit for her, but I think as the story unfolds more, we all will see Legolas was the best choice in the end. So happy to hear you're enjoying the story and the twists and turns, I'm trying to keep it interesting and make sure no one can think it was too expected of a storyline. Well, this chapter is for you hope you enjoy it, thanks for reviewing! Hope to hear from you again!

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Twenty-One **

_**Merenwen's POV**_

These men of Gondor were proving to be quite the elusive bunch; I was beginning to wonder if Anion I were chasing a rumor, that is, until we found a promising lead in the form of two uruk-hai in the distance. They were trackers, trained to relentlessly search for their prey. It was no coincidence these trackers were in our sight; my suspicions were confirmed when I heard them expressing the scent of blood shed by men of Gondor. It had a sweet aroma to it they said, a real treat they continued.

Such twisted talk was making it hard not to charge at them and kill them myself; put an end to their words but I knew we would not be able to find these men without these creatures.

"We will put an end to them…the moment we're able." Anion assured me. We were creeping silently through the wilderness a great distance behind the uruks.

"It may come sooner than that I'm afraid. These are no lowly orcs; they are trained to take notice of the slightest change in their environment. There is a good chance they will realize they are being followed. I just hope they will lead us close enough to the men that we will be able to find them ourselves." I breathed. I refused to take my eyes off of the two, I was waiting for the moment they turn to us in realization. It was only a matter of time.

"What happened to positive thinking?" I chuckled silently at his remark.

"I'm just being realistic." I replied, peering over the boulder we were crouching behind. The uruks had brought us to a formation of rocks that mimicked a cliff side erupting from the ground. I could hear the faint sound of a waterfall nearby and the air was heavy with humidity from the source of water.

Suddenly a branch snapped behind us, we both spun around and scanned the area for movement. It then hit me, I quickly returned my gaze ahead to find the uruks had vanished. Great.

"Well that didn't take long." I hissed, quickly pulling my sword from its sheath. Anion drew an arrow back, steadily aiming it to the slightest movement of shadows, awaiting the moment to fire.

Within seconds I felt a strong hand grabbing a fistful of my hair and pulling my body onto the boulder's rough surface. I swung my sword violently, catching the muscular arm of the uruk enough to allow my release. I leapt onto my feet and engaged the hideous creature before me. I snarled at the sight of the white hand pressed upon his face.

"I see your master let you out to play."

"Bold words for a she-elf about to die." He growled. With a mighty swing his blunt blade crashed against my sword, I was instantly brought to my knees from the sheer impact. I then began to swing my sword in a fury of speedy attacks I hoped the beast could not match; unfortunately that was not the case. He matched me blow for blow; he would dodge my every attack only to replace it with his own. He was certainly trained well.

His advances were driving me back towards a gathering of trees; the sheer force of his attacks were making it hard to stand firm. It took one more attack from his muscular arm to drive me right against a tree. I was shoved hard against it, driving the air from my lungs. I heard a laugh slip through his fangs; I quickly drove the hilt of my blade into his face.

"Who's laughing now."After my final word reached his ear I felt his elbow crash into my face. My lip busted instantly. I stammered backwards, spitting the irony taste of blood from my mouth before lunging towards the beast once again. We fought in a dizzy display of blows; our swords clashed loudly, creating high pitched sounds dancing through the trees. I studied his movements carefully; waiting for the opportune moment to drive my sword into his belly. Soon my wait would appear to have paid off as his guard dropped slightly as he drew back his mighty blade. Before I could shove my blade into his flesh I watched as four arrows connected with the uruks body. With a grunt of pain he fell to the ground, the four arrows staring back at me as if I needed to be rescued.

"Anion! I had him!" I shouted behind me only to find Anion was still fighting the other uruk. I raised an eyebrow until I realized something was different in the air. I sighed the moment it struck me. I turned to see an arrow pointed inches from my face. Behind the arrow was a face that struck me as familiar in a sense.

"My Lord, what are your orders?" a voice asked in the woods.

"Bring them to the keep." The man before me replied. Well I suppose we found the men of Gondor, or rather, they found us.

He motioned me towards the direction of his so called keep. He kept his arrow pointed towards me; never once dropping his guard.

"We have not seen spies of your kind before." He whispered as he directed me through the land.

"We are no spies my lord." I tried my best to remain polite with my words despite my growing frustrations of having an arrow pointed at my head.

"Do I look like a hired hand of Mordor? Honestly, I thought you men of Gondor were supposed to be intelligent." So much for politeness; suddenly I felt a boot connect with my back, knocking me down to the ground.

"Don't you touch her!" Anion shouted. I rolled over to face the man only to see him hovering over me with a dagger pressing against my throat but something changed in his expression. His gaze fell onto my scar my throat was now forever adorned with, I felt his hand retract slightly, as if he felt pity for the injury I had endured.

"How did such a fair creature such as yourself receive such a wound if it wasn't because of the nature of your…duties as a spy?" He asked, his auburn locks falling into sight from the shadows cast by his hood.

"I fell victim to an uruk-hai at the battle of Helm's Deep. Perhaps you've heard of it? I am an ally to King Theoden; I am still regarded as a member of the fellowship of the ring." I swallowed hard, feeling the chill of steel against my skin was making me slightly nervous. We had no prior information about this man, nor his intentions. We were gravely unprepared; we charged into this blindly…a mistake that might very well cost Anion and me our lives.

"The fellowship?" He raised a brow.

"Yes. Were you too busy lurking about the mountains with your secret group to hear? The fellowship set out to put an end to the evil taking over this world." The man snarled at my words, returning the blade hard against my throat.

"Watch your words elf. I know of the fellowship, more than you would think. My brother…" Suddenly it hit me as I studied his features, I couldn't even allow him to finish his sentence.

"Boromir. He was your brother."

"He still is my brother. Death does not stop him from being my brother." He spat, his face was riddled with sadness. I felt for the man, despite the fact he was still holding a knife against my throat.

"He was…my friend. I-" I started.

"Don't. Forgive me if I'm not quite ready to discuss his memory with others. But I am curious to learn why you too have left the company of the fellowship." He said while narrowing his eyes.

"Too? I don't understand." Had he encountered the others as well?

"Two hobbits and a gangly creature are currently under my watchful eye. Perhaps you know of who I speak of?"

"I know nothing of a gangly creature but hobbits…I know. There are four hobbits in all; you will tell me the names of the hobbits you speak of!" I demanded as I began to feel the urge to struggle from his hold but I was quickly shoved back to the ground.

"I do not believe you are in the position to be demanding anything elf." I was growing tired of this man. Boromir's brother or not, I was not one to allow another to keep a blade on me for such an extended amount of time before fighting back.

"I would ask you to remove your weapon from my throat." I hissed through clenched teeth.

"Is that so? Perhaps you are a member of the fellowship cast out in fear of disloyalty…or perhaps you weren't a member of the fellowship at all. Forgive me if I don't necessarily trust very easily."

"Disloyalty?" I was offended at the very thought of the word.

"I know what Frodo carries…many creatures would seek to wield its power to save their land." So, it was Frodo in the hands of this man and his group, Sam most likely is the other. I was relieved to have hope of their safety, but if this man knew Frodo carried the one ring, why had he not returned them on their journey to destroy it? Unless…

"You are the very creature you speak of are you not? What, you think if you have the ring you can bring it back to Gondor; perhaps enjoy riches, praise and honor for such a mighty gift to the white city."

"You don't know what you speak of."

"I know enough to know that you are a fool if you believe you can wield the one ring." As I spoke, the image of myself wearing the one ring flashed before my waking eyes. Surely I believed what I said to the man, right?

"Get them to the keep." He ordered to the man who had a sword pressing into Anion's back.

"Yes my lord Faramir." He replied. So that was his name, Faramir.

"I trust you'll understand our precautions until we speak with you further." Faramir said while pulling a rope from his side. I let out a chuckle at the sight.

"Was there something amusing to you?"

"It's been a long time since I've been bound; however do not allow yourself to believe that I have been captured. I'm simply allowing you to feel a bit safer." I watched the young man laugh at my response; he quickly began binding my hands in front of me ensuring a few tugs of the rope until I felt my skin tear from the pressure.

"And here I thought elves were soft spoken, fair creatures." He said while jerking me to my feet, taking hold of my arm and leading me towards the rock formations. His grip was tight; I could tell he wasn't too keen on my personality. Being related to Boromir, he obviously was of great importance, royalty in a sense. I'm certain my lack of respect was not something he was accustomed to but he would learn quick that such respect must be earned from me.

"Not in the slightest."


	22. The Hero

**A/N: **

**Mari Clair Roemajji Celts: **Hello there! Hope you are doing well! I think the chapter after this one will be a chapter I allow Anion to claim most of the subject matter, especially upon your support in it! Got to share some insight and background on this new character! He is a lot of fun to include in these past chapters! Well I think you still would do good as a writer but I understand not being sure to try it just yet; until then I am certainly glad to have you along with me on this story. I'll be writing more fics; I don't know what about yet, I thought about another Lord of the Rings, maybe Harry Potter or an anime of some sort. Any favorites you have? And yes, thanks for catching my error in the previous chapter, I did not proofread as well as I should have. *sighs* Glad the chapter was still a good read and allowed an unexpected turn of events for you; keeps it interesting! No one likes to know what will happen before it does in a story!

And as for me; yes I am a college student. I'm a liberal arts major; I'm taking philosophy, theology and of course literature! What about you? I just turned 20, so I guess technically I am officially an adult on here haha, but i still find it fun to write on this site, I've been an avid reader on here for years but just now had the time and energy to write too! Well thanks again for reading and reviewing! I look forward to hearing back from you!

**Dork Dog: **The relationship between Faramir and Merenwen are starting to develop in this chapter; I hope you enjoy reading! And thank you for reviewing!

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Twenty-Two **

_**Merenwen's POV **_

We arrived to the keep. Tired, stern faces were fixed upon Anion and I. Some, by the look of uncertainty, had never laid eyes upon elves before. The dampness of the caves we were led into was not the coziest of places. The aroma of ale and wet garments left aside was very prevalent the further we walked. Shadows danced about the rocky walls only adding to the uneasy feeling I was getting. We were walking into an area we knew nothing about; the advantage was completely handed over to Faramir.

Soon we reached a space hidden away from the many sets of eyes following our every move. We were shoved into wooden chairs around a table covered in various pieces of parchment. A vast array of candles scattered about, droplets of wax adorned every crevice. It was a meeting room of some sort, a place where their next moves were plotted.

"I suppose you intend to torture us for information?" Anion asked. I instantly shot him a glare.

"Let's not give him any ideas."

"I'm not one to torture; now my men however…" Faramir said as he took a seat across from us. He pulled his hood back revealing fully his appearance. He was so young, barely old enough in mortal years to be considered an adult. He resembled Boromir a great deal; so much so that I felt my heart ache the longer I looked upon him.

"Intimidation tactics? You'll have to do better than that." Anion spat. I curled my lips into a smirk; it was obvious the longer this ellon spent time with me, the bolder he became. I was influencing him, however I was not sure if that was going to serve him well or not.

"Where are Frodo and Sam? Are they injured?" I asked quickly shifting the conversation to a true matter of importance. The young man reclined into his chair with a smile before crossing his arms across his chest.

"I still don't believe you understand your place here elf. I am the one to ask questions, you are the one to answer."

"Hands bound or not…I will not hesitate to take your life and the lives of your men if it means reaching my friends and ensuring their safety. I will not sit here a moment longer for you to decide whether or not you trust us. Nothing we will say will alter your judgment, so save your breath. Now, if I do not know for certain that they are safe in the next minute…I shall begin to fight with all that I have." I was speaking as direct as possible to the man. I stared deep into his eyes, making sure he knew the seriousness of my words.

"You're not exactly in a good position to fight me and twenty of Gondor's finest men." He leaned in, bringing our gaze closer over the wooden surface of the table dividing us.

"I've been in worse." It was now a silent battle. One of us would allow the other the upper hand; both of us were firmly standing our ground. I began breathing hard, preparing myself for what could be a dangerous attempt to free myself and lunge towards the man. It was a shame; I did not sense evil in him in the slightest. However, good or bad, he was standing between me and my friends and the safety of us all and that was something I would not allow.

The painful silence was then interrupted by laughter. I looked at Anion, we both exchanged expressions of confusion as Faramir continued to laugh before finally speaking.

"You're right about one thing; nothing you say will alter my judgment. I do not believe you are my enemy nor an enemy to the land. Your friends are safe; I do not intend to harm them or you two." He said, he then stood and pulled his blade through the bounds upon our wrists. I was still gathering my thoughts; this change in attitude was not something I saw coming so soon.

"What led to this? You do not know us; we could very well be your enemy. I do not understand." Anion admitted.

"You're much too small to be an enemy." Faramir said towards Anion. I quickly placed my hand upon Anion's chest, preventing him from charging Faramir from his statement.

"Enough. I am glad we have reached an understanding…I think. Now if you will please allow Frodo, Sam, myself and Anion to take our leave, we will be in your debt." I said while rubbing my wrists, my skin was on fire where the ropes once were.

"I will gladly allow you and Anion the freedom to leave but I cannot allow the hobbits leave." Faramir said, his smile instantly fading.

"I'm finding it hard to trust you Faramir, given the circumstances." I said calmly. Faramir was propped against the rocky surface across from us. Keeping his distance I gathered, despite his act of releasing us from our binds.

"And what circumstances are we in?"

"Well, you are holding my companions hostage against their will, with the desire of taking the one ring to return to your people I would assume. Both are an act of evil and reason for distrust." I watched as Anion positioned himself at the entrance, preparing to face any man who entered…or tried to escape.

"I can assure you my intentions are not evil my lady. No harm will come to your companions, but I see it is safer for us all to keep them in our company. As for the one ring, it is for my people but mostly for my father. A mighty gift it would be in his eyes, a gift we can use to protect our city that has the threat of Mordor at our very doorstep. It's time our city has an advantage in this war."

"As noble as your intentions may sound, you will understand that we cannot allow you to see it through. That ring must be destroyed for the sake of all people, not simply the people of Gondor." His face hardened, he then began to approach me. Anion watched him intently, his hand firmly on the hilt of his blade.

Faramir was now standing a few feet from me. His gaze fell upon my features and I began to adjust my hand upon my blade as well. Tension was clearly rising, again we found ourselves at odds with one another.

"Are you planning to fight me elf?" He smirked. In a strange way, I was beginning to find his boldness endearing. Our rivalry in a sense was quickly becoming a dance of willpower. Neither of us seemed to have it within to back down, we craved to settle this with a fight.

"It's starting to appear that I have no other choice. I am not leaving here without my friends…and the one ring they carry."

"You know…I have never met a female like yourself. I must admit I find it entrancing to see someone so fair to carry themselves with such strength…I do not wish to fight you, but that does not mean I won't." I was caught off guard at his compliment but his intentions remained clear. He intended on keeping Frodo and Sam in his grasp; as well as the one ring. The ring in the hands of men was not something this world could endure yet again; Elessar had always told me that men could not be trusted. It's not that there was not strength or honor to be found in men, but there was a weakness. A weakness even he has sensed within himself. This weakness is something the ring will prey upon he would say, it was the very thing that caused the undoing of the line of kings that now rests upon his shoulders.

"Before we engage in battle with one another; may I speak openly to you?" I asked, swallowing hard as I knew this may either help…or hurt my chances of leaving here with Anion, Frodo and Sam. With a nod the man took a step back, returning his hands calmly to either side.

"I think so highly of your brother; his loss impacted me more than words can express. He was a man who loved his land, his people and grew to love the strangers that surrounded him among the fellowship. A strong man, a proud man…and a good man. However; for a moment, however brief it was, he gave into the weakness that drove him mad. He desired the ring…just as you. He tried to take the ring from Frodo…by means of force I'm certain he did not mean. The circumstances may be different for you both but the outcome will prove to be the same. Be better than your brother Faramir; for the sake of us all, be the man your brother could not be." Faramir's expression was unreadable. I felt my breath grow heavy; it was becoming hard to breath from the amount of anticipation I was feeling as I awaited his response.

I did not have to wait long before the glimmer of his blade caught my eye before it came crashing down towards me, instantly meeting my blade in the air. Faramir's expression was now hardened with anger as he continued to draw back his sword only to swing once again. I felt the rage behind every swing as I blocked, but I watched as tears began to swell within his eyes.

"Faramir-" I started but suddenly his foot drove hard into my stomach, instantly knocking me to the ground. Anion scrambled to my side but I threw my hand up in objection. This man was not fighting me…rather the truth in what I had said.

I looked up at the young man, hoping my expression was pleading louder than words could but he was not yet ready to accept it, instead he quickly was hovering above me, his hands wrapped tightly around my throat. He began to constrict his grip, I naturally began struggling under his hold but kept motioning for Anion to remain at bay. I kept my squinted eyes locked with Faramir's; never once allowing myself to look away. I felt the blood rushing to my face as I lost the ability to breathe,

"I'm…s-sorry." I strained until I felt his grip loosen enough for me to take a single breath. His head bowed in defeat before he released me completely. He pushed himself from his position above me and flung himself to the wall across the room.

"I've always looked up to my brother. He was…everything that I hoped to become." He whispered. After a bout of coughing, I rose to my feet and approached the young man with caution.

"Perhaps…you were all that he hoped to become Faramir. Perhaps you can do what he could not. Release the hobbits, let them save this world. Let them destroy this ring, for it will do no good in the hands of any of us."

"Only a woman…could change the heart of a man." He breathed. I felt myself smiling at the man who had only moments before choked me with his bare hands. A surprising turn of events I would have to say.

"I believe you would have changed your heart all the same." I winked. Suddenly his hand lifted to my throat, his fingertips upon the place his nails dug into my skin.

"My apologies, I did not think me to the man to place hands on a woman in such a way."

"Lucky for you, I don't believe you are that type of man. It's been an emotional struggle for you…for us all of late. Will you be alright?"

"My men will not understand my decision and my father will disown me for having allowed the ring to simply walk out of my sight without so much as an objection. I will be regarded as a failure, but other than that…I'll be fine." He sounded so defeated; if he only knew that this action, this ability for him to overcome the weakness of men and do the right thing is an act of strength like no other.

"If it means anything to you, I do not see you as a failure. I see you as a hero."


	23. No Short Distance

**A/N: **

**Dork Dog: **Thanks for the review! You totally read my mind; I think in a way, Faramir and Merenwen would be a good match. I wanted to show the strength in a woman that Faramir finds so attractive. I mean he ends up marrying Eowyn, she's the toughest chick there is, but since he has yet to meet her in my story, I thought I would express his admiration for strong women in his dealing with Merenwen, hope you like how I played that out! So glad you're following along friend, I look forward to hearing from you again!

**Mari Clair Roemajji Celts: **Hello again, new cell phone huh? That's awesome, fanfiction right in the palm of your hands! And other things too of course haha! Not doing well in school? I'm sorry, it's definitely aggravating but a necessity I'm afraid. As for your request to be in my next story, of course, I'd be honored to include you! I'll private message you whenever I get around to starting a new one so we can get some ideas together for your appearance in the story! Maybe we can co-write it in a way! I'm up for anything! I'm probably leaning towards Harry Potter but I'll go ahead and warn you I have a huge soft spot for Draco, I hope you like him in a way because he will certainly be focused on a lot in the story haha!

Well as to your review for this story, oh no I hope you won't hold it against Faramir that he behaved so badly. It certainly wasn't nice in any way but I think you'll find he actually thinks highly of Merenwen! And well I hope you'll enjoy this part one of Anion's character reveal. I even allowed him to be the one who's POV I wrote in; tell me what you think. I tried to really make his POV stand alone, I hope I accomplished it! I think there are pros and cons to how much Anion is growing to be like Merenwen but I think now, his identity will be more firmly asserted. He still is his own person! Well so good to hear from you again; hope this next chapter is a good one to read, I tried to make it longer for you! Well hope you're doing well today! I'll look for your review soon!

**TO ALL READERS/FOLLOWERS: **Thank you ALL for all the favorites and follows! I can't believe how great of a following I have! Please do not be a stranger, if you're enjoying the story, have questions, predictions or requests, or you just plain want to talk…drop a review! I respond to EVERY review! This chapter will shift from Merenwen's POV to Anion's POV, so be on the lookout for the change! Thanks and enjoy the update! –Amelia 

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Twenty-Three **

_**Merenwen's POV**_

I watched Anion introducing himself to the hobbits, a smile upon his face from ear to ear as he took their hand in newfound friendship. As they were speaking I noticed Frodo's demeanor had changed dramatically since our first meeting. Even from a distance I could sense his heart was beginning to change. The ring was taking over.

"What of the creature? Do you intend to take him with you as well?" Faramir spoke as he came up to my side. He motioned towards this so called creature huddled against the rocks. I was appalled at the sheer sight of it; he was gangly in frame, his skin lacking all sense of color and only a few strands of dark hair fell limp about his head. He resembled an orc in a way.

"What is he?" I asked in a hushed tone.

"We aren't certain. But he is serving as a guide to the hobbits upon their request. I have watched this Smeagol, as he's called, closely…he has an ill look about him, an intent I do not believe should be trusted. I think it wise to kill him but I have withdrawn my hand. Frodo seems to feel drawn to him for reasons I do not understand." I looked at Faramir; genuine concern upon his brow.

"He is no longer needed as a guide while I am here."

"I'm certain Frodo will insist the creature remains by his side." Faramir sighed. As we spoke, I watched the creature meet my gaze. I was startled by his stare, his rotting teeth then became visible as he grinned. It was then I could relate to Faramir's concern. What was this creature up to?

I allowed my feet to take me before him, I crouched to face him and I offered a stern glare. My distrust growing with each passing moment.

"State your business with the hobbits."

"No business with the hobbits'" He smirked.

"There is no need for games creature. I will see you dead this very moment if your intentions are to harm them."

"Merenwen! That's enough! He has sworn to show us the way to Mordor…he is not our enemy." Frodo shouted while taking his position between the creature and I.

"I cannot allow a stranger to lead you. If Mordor is where you wish to go, then I will see you there. You can trust me."

"Can I?" He snapped. His blue eyes were full of such intensity as he looked at me as if we had never shared more than casual small talk with one another. It was as if he didn't know me; and for a moment I felt the same.

I glanced over at Sam, who shook his head at my questioning expression to him regarding the angered hobbit standing in defense of such a hideous character.

"Why do you speak to me in such a way? We are companions…have you so quickly forgotten my oath to you? I said I would protect you with my life and to that I hold."

"Oath or not…I cannot trust you."

"And yet you can trust the likes of him? Frodo…take a moment…think about-" I started.

"I have. I have thought all about how everyone cares not about my safety or well being…they care only about the ring." His eyes watered from the words he spoke.

"You have allowed your mind to wander too far my friend. I do not care about the ring, I care about you…I am loyal to you and our quest." I was pleading with the Halfling, how could he say such things?

"Prove it. Would you deny possession of the one ring?" He pulled into sight the very ring I feared to see. Suddenly the room grew still, I watched as every pair of eyes focused solely on the glimmer of gold atop his palm. The flicker of candle light danced about the surface of the ring, as if begging for attention. Everything around me began to dim; I could not look away from the ring though I tried to pull my eyes away.

It was not long before a voice grew louder within my mind. My gaze gave way to a vision that was not of my own creation. My breath caught in my throat as I was shown images I could not recall seeing before. My heart suddenly stopped as vast lands and distant faces swirled about my eyes before resting upon a scene I was not expecting.

There, laying in the stillness of night was Legolas. He lay motionless; frost was clinging to the fabric of his garments as my sight rotated around his body. A single drop of blood rolled from his lips. His eyes remained open, staring straight ahead with a dull gaze that was enough to bring tears to my eyes. I could not speak, I could not think as his face burned into my mind. His hand was propped upon a mound of rubble, extended towards me, as if he had been reaching out for me in his final moments of life.

His flawless face was pressed against the ground; his skin was blue from the chill now cradling his lifeless body. I wanted to badly to reach out to him, to fall upon his body hoping my warmth would bring him back to life. Was cruelty was this?

"You can save him. You can save them all." A deep voice boomed like thunder in the darkened sky above. I could not turn away from the sight being shown before me, I screamed to the voice to show himself, I demanded to know what brought this to pass.

"You can save him. You know what you must do to keep him alive." The voice spoke again.

"It is yours for the taking. Save him. Save the world. The power can be yours and yours alone." I couldn't take the sight anymore, I forced my eyes shut only to open them once more to find I was no longer in the nightmare I was standing in, I was standing before Frodo who was looking at me in horror. I shook my head, freeing my mind and returning it to the clarity of what was truly happening.

"My lady…return the ring to Frodo." I heard a voice speak behind me. I turned to see Anion behind me, his hand firmly placed upon my shoulder. His face expressed the same horror I saw in Frodo.

"I don't understand-" I started until I felt the cold of the ring warming in my grasp. My eyes widened; I then unfolded my hand to find the one ring. I instantly threw the ring from my hand and shoved my body backwards, landing in the arms of Anion.

"What was it you were saying about trust? I'm sorry Merenwen but this is no longer your quest...you will allow our guide to continue showing us the way." Frodo demanded. I was silent, unable to comprehend the events that had taken place.

I watched in disbelief as Frodo, Sam and Smeagol gathered their things and walked from sight, only after the creature turned to face me once more. His lips curled into a smirk before taking Frodo's hand, leading him from my reach.

"My lady…" Anion whispered in my ear as I could not find the strength to stand from his arms. I glanced around, the men were mumbling amongst themselves about what I had just done.

"I don't know…w-what happened." I stammered.

"I guess men aren't the only creatures in middle earth that harbor weakness within." I heard Faramir say in the distance. I closed my eyes and shook my head in sheer disbelief of my actions. I could not recall taking the ring from Frodo; I could not recall anything except the sight of Legolas growing as cold as the frost overtaking him.

"SILENCE!" Anion shouted in my defense. I felt like falling apart right there, bursting into tears and burying my face in the only person left in this land that had any trust in me after witnessing my crime.

"Can you stand?" Anion whispered, ensuring no other could here his question. I did not want to seem any weaker to these men than I already did, such a pride was understood my by companion as he whispered to me once again.

"Let us take our leave now my lady." I nodded as I forced my head to raise in some false sense of confidence, I then began to trail behind Anion rather close until I felt a strong hand take hold of my wrist, stopping me in my steps. I turned to see the young captain Faramir.

I felt the need to jerky free from his hold until I felt his other hand stroke a few strands of my hair behind my ear. I shuddered from his touch before hearing him speak to me in a gentle tone I had not yet heard from the man.

"Fret not she-elf, I meant no offense. You are of this world…therefore you are capable of anything, good or bad." I lowered my gaze from him while I contemplated the fact that the reflection I witnessed in Galadriel's mirror was more believable than ever before. I did have it within me to betray Frodo…and the entire Fellowship. I had it within me to take the one ring.

"But I believe you are capable of more good than bad, if it matters." Faramir added with a smile.

"I should be demanding you to contain me here; I belong behind bars for what I have just done."

"Although I would welcome your company; I do not believe this is where you are meant to be. Our paths will cross again but for now, go forth and find peace in knowing that all people make mistakes." I looked up at the man with a smile; how surprising it was to acknowledge that I would miss his presence. I could see no distrust in his eyes towards me, despite my actions. He viewed me…as an equal. Something I rarely came across in another, especially in a human.

I then extended my hand, I had learned through my travels with Elessar that a handshake was a way to show the utmost respect in another and respect was exactly what I had towards this captain of Gondor. His spirit, however conflicted it may be, was kind and true.

"Farwell Faramir."

The moment I stepped out of the hideout I began searching for the hobbits. I had to explain myself to Frodo, although I have yet to find the words to do so. I at least had to apologize; surely he would allow me that.

"They're not here." Anion said. I was afraid of that. I was hurt by their decision to leave without so much as another word, but I did not blame them. Frodo has been betrayed by many people…including me. If his instinct told him to set forth on this journey without me, then who am I to question?

I felt utterly despicable; but suddenly it hit me. With Frodo out of my reach…so too is the ring as well as the vision I was shown in Galadriel's mirror. My urge to follow the hobbits instantly vanished from thought. If I followed them, I would be following a sequence of events that would lead to Anion's death as well as my inability to relinquish the power of the ring once I claimed it for my own. Perhaps…this was a blessing in disguise.

"You seem remarkably…content to learn the hobbits have gone. We can easily follow their tracks, join them if you so desire."

"NO! No…the further they are from me the safer we all will be." I admitted.

"I think you are reading too much into what happened my lady."

"And I think you are reading too little into what happened _my lord._" I hissed, immediately regretting my tone but the fact remained. I greatly appreciated Anion's efforts to bring light to the situation, to diminish the severity of my actions but it was nothing an act that could be so easily disregarded. I was simply thankful I would not be tempted by the power of the ring again…not as long as I remained a great distance from it.

I would be lying if part of me did not wish to claim the ring, if it meant saving Legolas but that too could be part of the path I have prevented from coming to pass by remaining far from Frodo and the ring. It was a hope I would have to cling to, I could not allow myself to be defeated by despair so easily. Not again.

"Well, what is our plan?" Anion asked. What was our plan? I needed to send word to Galadriel of these men and their newfound allegiance to the greater good. However, I did not feel right about returning home without assisting in the growing threats surrounding us. Was there a way I could help Frodo without physically being by his side? I had fight left in me; enough fight that I could do some good.

"We have learned that the enemy plans to strike Gondor…do we not?"

"That is no short distance my lady." Anion replied with an unreadable expression.

"Then we shall begin our journey with haste."

**Anion's POV**

I took my first steps on yet another quest. This time our destination was the white city of Gondor. A so called great kingdom of man that couldn't be further from its prestigious reputation. The splendor of the city was all but faded. It was hardly the beacon of light people claim it to be. Selfish men built it and selfish men had led it to ruin. It will be no strange place to my eyes; I had in fact been there many times for reasons still hard to allow creep into mind. I was not excited but I felt bound to Merenwen; I did not want to leave her side especially now as the hour grows late.

I could not explain why I was so drawn to her. It had nothing to do with her rank; I could have easily insisted on remaining in the city but there was something about her. It was not a romantic notion that kept me by her side, nor was it because Galadriel had such unrelenting faith in her…there was just something within me that told me that by her side was where I belonged.

I suppose my soul could have picked any creature to be so loyal to but I was glad it chose her. She was quite an impressive individual to say the least. It was not everyday that you see an elleth of such fair features to wield a blade with such strength. Whatever made up the powerful spirit within her had captured my attention the very moment I first met her.

"Have you ever been to the white city Anion?" She asked. We were now passing through a break in the forest; the trees unveiled a wide stretch of grassland. The sun was starting to rise as I wondered how to answer the question. It had been decades since I had entered the realm of Gondor and I had sworn never to return. My dedication to Merenwen was, for the first time, going to be difficult for me the closer we get to the city.

Merenwen had asked me once if I had anyone in my heart, if I was in love with another. I answered with a lie. A lie so believable I was almost starting to believe it myself. A lie I wanted to believe. I had answered with that lie for so long; it was almost natural to do so. I had in fact felt the feeling of love with a burning fire that was extinguished far too soon.

It was in Gondor that I first laid eyes upon a sight that I hold close to my heart. In the market place, where many men were busy buying and selling goods, I saw her standing. A bouquet of wild flowers in her small hands and a single white blossom tucked gently behind her ear. She had bouncing red curls that traveled down her back, when her blue eyes met mine…I knew I was in love. I wondered if she was a dream; her beauty truly had no equal.

"Yes." I quickly spoke as to not draw attention to my wandering thoughts.

"Really? What brought you to the city?" Darn it Merenwen, must you insist on questioning me on this matter?

"You aren't the only one who took time away from the city. I craved a new scenery for a time." I tried to remain calm but thoughts and emotions were swelling inside. Bereth was her name and her loss…pained me like an open wound for so long. So many years have passed since I allowed my mind to think of her again, the last time my mind drifted to her face…I almost drifted too far. A broken heart claims the lives of so many elves…so I tried to forget. Soon I had thought I was healed from her memory but in this moment I was reminded that no such healing will ever be so.

"You're mind is not here, are you alright?" She asked while turning towards me. The longer my thoughts dwelled in the white city, the closer I was to tears.

"Anion you're worrying me." I offered a smile but it soon faded.

"I fell in love with a mortal…"


	24. Strength

**A/N: **

**Dork Dog: **Good to hear from you again my friend! Yes, poor Anion I felt rather guilty giving him such a rough past, I seem to do that to many of my characters, but for good reason! I want them to blossom from their tragic pasts, grow from every bad situation they face until the end when they have become the person they are proud to be and we are proud to read about! Thank you for liking the relationship between Legolas and Merenwen becoming a pull towards the ring…I thought it would be a good addition to the storyline! You and I both have a special place in our hearts for Faramir. I hate his father never really accepted him, but I think that allowed him to become such a relatable, sensitive and amazingly awesome character in the story, don't you? Well I hope you enjoy this next chapter! Keep the reviews coming!

**Mari Clair Roemajji Celts: **You are very welcome, I am happy to do it! I've got some great ideas churning around the ole noggin at the moment I can't wait to share with you once I get them together! I'll message you what I have in mind and we can get your character worked out perfectly! I am a proud Slytherin myself too; all of the characters in the slytherin house have always captured my heart. Draco especially; he is such a complex character, more so in the books. He certainly was not simply the evil nemesis to Harry as the movie made him out to be. But you'll have to tell me which stories are good to read about Tom Riddle, I'd enjoy reading them! I need to find stories to follow myself!

I too find Frodo irritating at times, but I think he will find out in the end Merenwen did mean well despite her actions. We all make mistakes; even the ring cannot keep Frodo from realizing that in time. I think you and I should tag team and take Smeagol out ourselves hahaha, man could you imagine that in the story?! I won't do it, but it'd be hilarious to put you and I into the story just to take him out heehee! As for you shipping Merenwen and Anion, oh yes I can totally see that, I think you'll find this chapter support that thought as well. I'm wondering if I should find an elleth for Anion in the future chapters, I believe he has earned himself a happily ever after, don't you? He did lie about being in love, shame shame on him! Haha! You get more of his past in this chapter, I may shift to his POV more often too, what do you think? I don't want to be too confusing with the shifts, but I think it adds to the story, we shall see! Well as always thank you for your words, I'm glad I'm still throwing some good surprises and shocks in the story for you! Can't wait to hear from you again! Hope you've been doing well!

**Maple12: **Hello there, thank you so much for taking the time to review! I'm so glad you enjoy my writing style! I often wonder if I'm a bit too descriptive haha! Merenwen will certainly return to Legolas soon, they need a proper, amazing and beautiful reunion don't you agree? I can't wait to write it! I hope you enjoy this next chapter, so many things are about to happen, hope to hear from you throughout the story! Thanks again! This chapter is for you!

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Twenty-Four **

_**Anion's POV (continued) **_

My silence was broken; no longer would Bereth remain a secret after this moment. By speaking about her, the pain began to resurface but part of me was ready to think of her again. How I missed her; her smile and how her hair smelled of lavender when the breeze danced about her. How she would seek my hand to hold the second I was in reach; she was indeed the most beautiful creature I had ever laid eyes upon. Something very curious to say when I am of elf kind, elves were blessed with a beauty unmatched by all other creatures and yet this mortal woman was made an exception.

"I was…so young. Looking back, it's strange to think how swiftly I fell in love with her, but I did." I often wondered how it came to be, but the more I tried to explain it to myself the more I realized love was not to be explained…it was to be a wild, unrelenting force that one was meant to enjoy…not explain.

We spent a short time together in secret; our adventures dodging the glances of those around us became our love story. We felt no shame; we cared not that no one would know of our love…it was simply us, and in one another was the only source of acceptance we desired. We both knew an immortal man and a mortal woman could never be in this world back then. I knew the moment my kin learned of my…transgressions as they would put it, I would be disowned and banished from their sight. And she would be made a mockery among her people.

"I wish…you could have met her. She was…" I started until I felt words no longer flowing from my lips. I cleared my throat, focused on the horizon and faced that familiar feeling of a breaking heart. Swiftly the chill swept through my body; air within me refused to give breath. I stood frozen, not sure what to say or do.

That's when I felt Merenwen's arms pulling me into her; I was surprised by the action but quickly felt myself easing into her caring arms. She didn't speak a word, the silence…felt exactly how it did the day I learned of a mortal illness taking her from this world.

Merenwen's body was radiating warmth; so much so that I realized she was speaking to me. Not in words, but in thought. I could feel her, in the very tightness of her arms around me, how much she understood this feeling. To lose the one you love never quite leaves you, time does little to ease the suffering; it simply masks it until it's ready to reveal itself once more.

"Do not give in; place her memory aside so that you can continue on. Strength Anion, find your strength." Strength? She had to be joking. There was no strength to be found in my situation.

"If I can find strength…there is strength to be found for all. Even you Anion." She said as if she read my thoughts.

"It's easy for you to find strength when you have found another person to love. Where am I supposed to draw strength from?" I snapped, pulling away from her arms and glaring at her.

"You can find strength in the love of your home, your future, the thought that another person is out there waiting to be given the chance to love you, your friends…Anion you can even find strength from within. Do you truly believe that all of my strength and desire to continue on was instantaneous and derived only from the love I have for Legolas? No my friend, I had to find it within myself as well and I did. So shall you." I lowered my gaze from the intensity of her expression; she was right and I suppose it was unfair for me to think that she was only strong because she had found love again.

"Entering the city will not be easy, but I am here for you. Whatever strength I can give to you, it is yours. But I have a feeling you shall not need it." She said, I then felt her slide her arm around my own and she began to direct our steps back upon our path. I offered a smile; I allowed myself to give into the spirit of the elleth beside me...while I could.

* * *

**Merenwen's POV **

It took days of rigorous traveling and constantly ensuring Anion's thoughts were not traveling back into the shadows of his mind; but there it was upon the horizon, Gondor. A shard of white jutting from the cliff side, like a white dagger pointed directly towards the very darkness of Mordor. In a way, the city's appearance was a warning to its foes; this impressive city was a light, a beacon and a source of strength that has yet to fall completely.

It was true; the city was far from its original glory but it still the glory remained if one believed. I turned to Anion who had not allowed his gaze to raise to face the city; the poor ellon had not completely recovered from the surfaced memory of Bereth. She must have been quite a creature to behold to still capture the thoughts and feelings of Anion after so many years. It was true love, that much was certain.

"I have heard the steward of Gondor is not too keen of outsiders entering his city, but we have an advantage. We know his son, perhaps if Faramir has returned to the city he will grant us entrance. We will explain that we are here to provide assistance in this inevitable war. They must be ready…for that." I pointed towards the darkness looming in the distance. Darkened clouds seemed to encircle the land; I could sense the very heat upon my skin the longer I gazed upon it. The air was heavy with sulfur and ash, making it hard to breath easy even from this distance. Mordor, how I loathe to look upon you. And how I loathe what you have done to this world, the people you have changed…and the people you have taken. I will see to it personally…that Frodo walks into your fiery depths and destroys the very source of evil that fuels you.

"Let's get this over with my lady." Anion breathed. I turned to him and felt the need to hug him once more but I refrained. Instead I looked at him and nodded.

"I will try my best to ensure we do not stay within the city longer than we must. Perhaps we can make camp outside of the city once we know our next course of action. Who knows, perhaps we will find our skills are needed elsewhere."

* * *

We had finally entered the city; the white stone beneath our feet had led us to the many levels until we had reached the top…but not without great protest. It would seem the guards were not yet ready to believe that Lorien Elves were here for the assistance in the affairs of man.

Naturally we were being followed by all those with a sword strapped to their side. I indulged their thoughts of secrecy and pretended not to notice the men casually strolling behind us. Anion however, he kept his eyes upon them, turning to face them whenever one ventured too close for his comfort.

We asked permission to speak to the steward of Gondor, a request that was instantly rejected. The steward will see no strangers to this city, nor does he want to hear of any "misconduct" from us on our way out of the city and back to wherever we came from. Such lovely words of welcome; I demanded to speak to Faramir. I insisted that if he had returned to the city that he would verify our intentions but no one seemed to care.

We were being escorted rather quickly down the stairs of the stewards' grand hall door. It was then that I caught a glimpse of the white tree of Gondor. The iconic symbol of the city, a sight that captured the heart of all who look upon it I recalled Boromir saying to me. But I wrinkled my brow as I gazed upon it, was this truly the great tree? It was withering, as if hiding from the warmth of the sun, wanting to allow itself to die. But one aspect of the tree was powerful to my eyes, there, surrounding the tree were men clad in the finest armor standing ever vigilant in the face of anything that drew near. They stood strong, unmoving, determined to protect this dying tree for the sake of the city itself. That, to me, was more powerful than anything I had seen in some time.

"Walk elf." I heard as I felt his hand give me a gentle shove. I clenched my teeth; this was definitely not the time nor the place to speak my mind.

We were walking through the streets being led by heavily armed guards; we must have been quite the spectacle. Men, women and children were peering through windows and around walls to catch a glimpse of us. I then noticed a small band of children trailing next to us talking amongst themselves as to what we had done wrong.

"We are not criminals little ones." I said with a smile only to watch blonde haired young boy scoff at my remark as he left the others behind at the last bend in the street. He was determined to get the answers as to who we were and why we were being escorted out of the city.

"You sure look like criminals to me." He smirked while walking closer next to me. He then began bringing his tiny fingers alongside the designs of my armor. His green eyes becoming more and more confused as he continued to study me.

"You know, if I was a criminal…wouldn't it be dangerous to be walking so close to me?"

"I said you looked like a criminal, I didn't say you looked like a dangerous criminal." I chuckled at his remark.

"Listen to me boy, not all folk are who they seem to be. Dangerous people don't always appear to be dangerous…until they prove they are."

"Lady I don't listen to my parents, what makes you think I'll listen to you?" He asked before kicking me in the shin with all of his might, then with a loud burst of laughter he ran back to his cheering friends. I could hear their high fives and words of praise for the boy.

"I believe your city is in need of some discipline for your young ones." I spat to the guard behind me who couldn't contain his laughter from the actions of the brave little boy. I sighed while glancing over at Anion, who too was finding amusement at my expense. Well, I suppose it wasn't a terrible loss to be leaving this city.

"Merenwen?" I heard a voice in the distance followed by the sound of horse hooves galloping atop the stone road.

I turned to see a familiar face approaching on horseback behind us. I felt myself smiling rather wide as he dismounted and soon drew me into his arms, then taking hold of Anion's hand in a firm shake.

"My lord, you know these people?" a guard asked.

"No, he simply wanted to hug a stranger." Anion spat.

"Can you explain to me why you are escorting them from the city? Since when are visitors treated as criminals in this city?" Faramir asked.

"Since your father learned of our desire to speak with him." I said coldly. Faramir sighed before turning to the five guards ordered to see that we exit the city in a timely fashion.

"You are dismissed."

"The steward has ordered-" One guard began.

"I take full responsibility for these two from this moment further; they are my friends. Now, as I said before, you are dismissed. That will be all." I wanted to shine a smile from ear to ear to the dumfounded guards but I remained reserved.

After a bow, the guards soon left our side and began their march back to their posts.

"So it would seem our paths have crossed again my friends, however this is rather sooner than I expected. Had I known this was your destination I would have welcomed you both into the city personally and save you from my father's…welcome party."

"No harm done; I suppose we do look suspicious coming into the city demanding to speak to the steward without invitation. However, Faramir you must know that the enemy is plotting to strike. It may not be today, but war is coming. Surely your father knows this as well?"

"He…is grief stricken; his mind can no longer think with reason. My brother…is the only person in this world he treasured." He whispered; I was watching a broken heart speak of a father who could not, or would not express his love to him. What kind of man could do such a thing? Boromir was no better than Faramir in any way.

There were so many things I wanted to say to comfort the young man but was there really anything I could say to do so?

"Let me speak with him." I demanded. I wanted to meet this man who has failed his son, failed to prepare his city for battle and failed to do anything worth my respect.

"I do not think that would be wise, I'd rather not be arrested my lady." Anion said.

"I agree with Anion, I do not believe that would be the best idea. If Gandalf could not talk sense into my father, I do not believe it is possible for anyone to do so."

"Gandalf? He was here?" I almost felt myself jump from sheer excitement.

"Yes, he is still here within the city." Faramir replied. My mind was racing, dancing about with a single thought I could not keep contained.

"Is he here alone? Are there others? Another elf perhaps? He would have traveled with Gandalf I'm certain of it." I abandoned all sense of calmness, I was nearly shaking with the idea that Legolas could be here as well. Instantly I began looking around. Searching the faces for his; hoping to lay eyes upon the perfection that was my beloved. I had been so strong thus far, I had done all that I could to remain focused on the journey rather than the aching feeling of his absence from my sight but that strength had crumbled within a matter of seconds.

"He came here with another hobbit, Pippin I do believe he is called. But that is all that traveled with him." Those words were harder to hear than I could have imagined. I could not keep my frown from becoming visible. I drew in a breath, and so begins the rebuilding of my strength. I felt Anion's arm drape gently about my shoulders in comfort.

"You must care for him a great deal…" I could hear a sense of disappointment within Faramir's voice. But I quickly felt Anion squeezing me slightly tighter before speaking to me privately once more.

"Remember the strength you spoke of? The strength you insisted I find in others, our quest and within myself? Well I will be so bold to say that I have found that strength within you my lady. Do not falter now." Anion's words were so sweet, I felt the sincerity within his tone and it was enough to my composure to return. If Anion's source of strength was deriving from me, I could not allow my crushed spirit to show before him. The thought of seeing Legolas, and it being so quickly ripped away from me was devastating but I could not allow it to take over me completely. I had much to do; there was no time to give up now.

I smiled at Anion; his features were becoming so calming to look upon. I truly could not have asked for a better companion to see me through my journey. It was no secret that my strength came from his support as well. We were a great team, two aging spirits, traveling through an ever changing world with nothing but respect and pride in one another.

"Where would I be without you my friend?" I asked.

"I can assure you we would not be here." He winked before releasing me from his arms. I chuckled before returning my gaze to Faramir.

"Come, I cannot promise any kindness will be shown to you by my father nor will he care to hear what you have to say, but I will bring you before him regardless. I hope…it will lift your spirits."


	25. I Simply Need Your Trust

**A/N: **

**Nenuks: **Thank you for your review! So great to hear from new readers! I'm glad you're enjoying my direction and find my character developments believable, that is a wonderful compliment to receive as a writer! There was a long span of time that I did not update due to some life events, but I think my other reviewers can agree with me when I say that I have been quick to update for months now. Usually I will post a new chapter every week or every two weeks. I will strive to update sooner, reviews like this are certainly a good motivator! I hope you enjoy this chapter!

**Mari Clair Roemajji Celts: **Hello friend, you went above and beyond with your HP story recommendations I can't wait to check them out! I'm sure it will get my own mind churning with lots of ideas, inspiration, here I come! Now what happened to your computer?

Now as for your review, which was amazing and well thought out as always, I can see Anion is growing on you even more so; he seems to have become a very well liked character by the readers! Which is so great to hear, OC's are always risky, people either love them or hate them but you're keeping me in the mindset that both my OC's are holding up well and standing out on their own against the other amazing characters of Lord of the Rings.

I'm glad you liked my little humorous part with adding that interaction between Merenwen and the little boy; I was hoping to add some lighthearted humor in there. I hate kids like that too, but you can't help but laugh!

Shipping Anion and Merenwen more now eh? Yeah, I can see that. I'm guilty of playing on the thought of other relationships…if you haven't already noticed, but I'm a girly girl and part of me thinks its fun to write about characters crushing on the main female character. It's all good fun, but still believable in a sense as well. But let's face it, no one beats Legolas and Merenwen together, I'll make sure to remind everyone of that within the next chapters!

Wraiths, mouth of Sauron and all the excitement you love will be coming up in the story very soon! Hope you enjoy this chapter too my friend, hope to hear from you soon!

**Maple12: **Hello again! Great to see another review from you! I can't thank you enough for your awesome reviews of my writing! And you totally nailed it; the climax is just about to happen! I'm going to make sure all the fun, action, battles and of course unexpected twists and turns are on the way! Hope you enjoy reading this next chapter! Thanks again for your review!

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Twenty-Five **

_**Merenwen's POV**_

Anion and I stood frozen, unsure what to say or do to assist Faramir in presenting our intentions to Denethor. We were surrounded by a cold world clad in black and white. Statues of men carved in the finest marble appeared to be glaring down at us, judging us where we stood. It was a grand space to behold but it was lacking warmth; there was no welcoming feeling in the great hall of Gondor.

I studied Denethor intently; watching the snarl of his lips as he spoke to his son. His eyes were as cold as the statues that kept him company; he was dead inside. His body slumped into the throne sitting in the shadows of the throne intended for the king. There in the shadow he must have withered into the man he had become. His behavior was erratic; his words were intertwined with a hatred that even Faramir could not fathom.

Out of respect for Faramir I remained behind, Anion and I stood only a few feet from the doors, awaiting a signal to approach the steward but I was beginning to wonder if such a signal would be seen. Denethor was shouting at Faramir, speaking to him as if he were nothing but a loathed subject in his kingdom. I was growing impatient…and angry the longer I watched Faramir lower his eyes, fearful to even interject a single word in his father's speech of disloyalty.

We were outsiders; no elf is a friend to this land he explained. The very idea that Faramir had befriended us only confirmed his disloyalty to his people, his kingdom and his very family. My blood was boiling. I could feel Anion place his hand upon my shoulder, a method to keep me in place as the conversation continued.

"You will only make the situation worse my lady." Anion spoke but my eyes could only see Denethor. This wretched man degrading us and his son before my very eyes; I could not remain a mere bystander any longer.

"My lord I really must object." I said in a stern voice while shrugging Anion's hand from my shoulder. I approached with steps intentionally echoing through the hall. Faramir turned to face me with concern and confusion only to step aside as I drew near.

Denethor raised an eyebrow at my actions and motioned for his guards to approach as well.

"You dare speak to me without being spoken to in my own hall elf? That is an offense worthy of death."

"What's the matter my lord, afraid of someone brave enough to speak out against your cruelty? Do you fear me so much, that you order your guards to keep me from getting too close to you? Coward." I spat while facing the royal guards standing between us.

"How dare you! How dare you bring this disrespectful creature in my presence Faramir!" He roared, pushing his body from his seat and trying to appear far grander than he knew he truly was.

"How dare he? How dare you speak to your son in such a way? What is there to respect in you _steward._ I see nothing but a frightened old man refusing to creep out from behind the shield of denial you've placed before your eyes. You are a fool and you will not live long enough to witness the days of this land restored!" I was no longer speaking to him, I was shouting.

"Is that a threat? Are you threatening me? I will have you arrested! Your corpse will rot in the dungeons for the manner in which you have spoken to me!" Denethor was outraged by my words but I stood my ground as he pushed through the guards to face me directly. I could feel his breath upon my skin, he was panting from the rage dwelling inside of him.

"You fear what I speak! You fear the truth!" My eyes narrowed as I sneered; I wanted him to see that I did not fear him, not in the least. Nor did I fear imprisonment because one way or another I would find my way out. I would claw my way through every stone that stood between me and my freedom if I had to. But this man needed someone to stand up to him. He needed to see that he would not break every spirit that came before him.

"You pathetic little girl! Trying to play games in a world of men. You may have captured the heart of my son but I am not so easily bewitched. You are a snake…that is all that you are." He was now circling me. An intimidation attempt, he must be desperate to gain the upper hand at this point.

"Listen to me you worthless scum…I did not intend to come here to engage you in a battle of insults; my companion and I came here to help you! We came to help this city in the war that will come to your doorstep whether you accept it or not."

"I am not blind to the threat of Mordor child, I have seen more than you know."

"Child? I have walked this earth for decades before you were even a thought in the mind of those that brought you into this world. You are blind if you refuse to act upon the best interest of this city! Ready your people, evacuate the women and children, prepare your warriors to fight!" I yelled. Denethor stopped his pace before me and grabbed my chin and forced my face into the light of the sun peering through the hall. He began to examine me, before speaking in a hushed tone.

"You may hold more years of life than I do but you are still a child in the matters of men! You cannot waltz into my kingdom and claim to know what's best for my people upon arrival. I do not know what position of power you hold in your land but you do not rule here. Your opinion means nothing to me and your life is insignificant in my eyes. You will bow before me, plead for forgiveness and perhaps I shall overlook the crimes in which you have committed." He released my face and stepped back, allowing me enough room to grovel at his feet. A request I would certainly refuse.

Before I could speak I heard the doors to the hall swing open. A deliberate pace of anger reached my ears as well as the clang of a staff driving hard into the floor with every step. I knew who it was but still I turned to face him. Gandalf.

"Enough of this! Denethor I will ask that you overlook the impudence of my friend here. We will take our leave from your hall." My jaw dropped, what did he just say?

"My patience with you and your _friends _is growing thin. Leave me, all of you and let me be clear to you Merenwen of Lorien…you will not be so lucky to leave without chains if you chose to enter this hall again." Denethor said as he returned to his throne. Faramir, in a fit of confusion and regret, made his way out of the hall from the rear doors without so much as a word to me.

Before I could object, Anion and myself were shoved out of the grand hall by the mighty hands of the wizard. After the slam of the doors reached my ears I turned and faced Gandalf with an expression of disbelief.

"What the hell are you doing?" I exclaimed.

"You fools! Running your mouth like an immature child and being thrown into the dungeons for insubordination is hardly an act of bravery. Your stupidity will accomplish nothing! Perhaps a night behind bars would have taught you to be wiser in your attempt to play the role of a hero!" I could not believe what I was hearing. I was being spoken to as if I were being scolded by a parent.

"Gandalf I-"

"Silence! You have said quite enough today. I suggest you find someplace to cool off before we speak again. I trust you Anion to keep her out of trouble. I can't be around to save you from your lack of self control every time you decide to act impulsively." With those direct and rather hurtful words, Gandalf left our sight.

"Did I not say-" Anion started until I groaned loudly in objection.

"I do not want to hear it Anion!"

"Look, I admire your spirit, that fire within you is...devastating but it is also one of the most beautiful things I have ever witnessed. Every elf I have met in my life has been kind but in a cold manner, strong but reserved, trapped by the constraints of elvish ways…but you my friend, you are what we all desire to be. All elves could learn from you, but there are things you could also learn from them." He was right; in everything he spoke of.

"You are far too gracious with your words; I'm realizing the things Gandalf said may be more accurate though. But you are right; I do have a lot to learn from my kin. Now, how shall we cool off?"

"I'm afraid there will be no time for you to cool off my lady, we now have orders from my father." A familiar voice spoke. Faramir came into sight, however this time he was bearing garments I did not expect to see: armor. He was no longer wearing his leather robes and boots; instead he was clad in steel bearing the intricate design of the white tree of Gondor.

"We?" Anion questioned.

"Aye. In order to grant your stay here within the city walls, you must prove your worth…same as I." He replied with great sadness.

"And how might we go about proving our worth?" I was afraid to know the answer, if it required armor...then it would be no easy task.

"Osgiliath must be reclaimed."

"You mean to tell me we must walk blindly into the fallen city where the enemy now gathers? It is folly! None shall survive entering the city, we would be outmatched tenfold! Faramir, we cannot allow your father to send us to our death!" Faramir refused to look at me directly, he merely stood tall and remained stoic in his demeanor.

"If my father demands it, then so it shall be done. You will follow me to the stables; we shall ride to Osgiliath within the hour." He said without expressing any amount of emotion, so much so I wondered who this man was. This certainly was not the man who had his hands around my neck in a burst of emotion, unleashing the pain, suffering and rage that dwelled within his heart from the life he faced.

"What did he say to you? What did he do to break you Faramir?"

"We will speak no further, we have our orders." He replied while beginning to make his way down the steps. I shook my head before chasing after him, instantly placing myself in front of his path.

"Look at me! Faramir, would you truly ask it of me to watch you throw away your life, and the lives of Anion and myself just for the sake of appeasing your father?" I was pleading with him, the fear of dying becoming all too real for what seems like the hundredth time in my life.

Still, Faramir refused to look at me. He stood as still as a statue, forcing his eyes away from me until I took hold of his armor opening beneath his neck and I pulled him into sight. His eyes finally met my own and tears began to swell within them before he spoke.

"I do not wish this. But…this much is certain…" He started, I allowed my hands to release him but he remained in my direct gaze. He placed a hand upon my cheek; the warmth of his calloused hand was instantly felt.

"I will not let harm come to you or your companion; so long as I shall live I will protect you. I know it is not I who dwells within your heart, and it matters not to me. You have become a dear friend to me and your life is important to me and to this world. I shall ensure your light will continue to shine. Now please, do not make this harder than it already is. I will do all that I can to see you through this, I simply need your trust."


	26. Show No Mercy

**(Author's notes and review responses will be at the bottom of every chapter from now on! Thanks everyone!) **

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Twenty-Six**

_**Merenwen's POV**_

"This is a one way trip; a chance to find honor in death, so the men are saying. More like a false sense of honor for the sake of pleasing a crazed old man." Anion said to me as we prepared our horses to ride. The horse given to me was a beautiful steed, white in color with a kind heart that could be felt they moment I placed my hand upon his nose. I did not want my overwhelming emotions to be felt by the horse, no need for us both to be fearful.

"We do not have to go my lady, this is not our fight." Anion continued. He was not his usual brave self, thoughts of his lost love continued to overtake his mind. It was saddening to witness however, there was some truth in his words. There was a large part of me demanding that we flee. There was no honor in this mission, no glory to be obtained in such a battle. This was a massacre in the making, we were outnumbered, outmatched and it would seem even the light of the sun refused to shine upon us.

But all I had to do was look upon Faramir, and my desire to flee faded. Seeing him, standing against all odds I knew I could not abandon him now. If there was some miracle we would survive this, I wanted Faramir to be the one to return by my side. I would march into the great hall with him, face his father and demand that he show the respect and love for his son that he deserved.

He was so young, and yet he was so ready to sacrifice himself if it meant bringing his father closer. It was not simply a false sense of honor in this mission to Faramir, I felt that there was honor in his in his spirit for what he was about to do for his people, his city and his father.

Faramir caught my gaze and offered a gentle smile to me. His words continued to echo in my mind, I was flattered by his desire to protect me…although I hoped I would not need it. Could there be a chance we would win this? That there would be no need for this worry and doubt? Only time will tell.

"But it is our fight Anion. Every fight against evil has become our fight. If it is not here and now, it would be elsewhere. We must trust in our abilities now, trust in each other and hope for an outcome in which we all make it back alive." My bravery was shaking within me at the very thought of the road ahead but I had to at least try for Anion's sake and Faramir's as well. My will to be strong in their presence was indeed a source of strength for me; I only hope it would last.

"Proving your worth to the Steward are we? You certainly are a curious one. The elleth that continues to place herself in the path of danger; very curious indeed." I turned to see Gandalf, perfect timing as usual.

"Come to lecture me again wizard?" I sneered. If he was to lose his formalities with me, I intend to do the same. I was not yet over the incident at the great hall. It was nearly impossible to forget his…choice of words towards me.

I quickly mounted my horse and tightly grabbed the reigns to direct my horse away from Gandalf but he quickly stopped my movement by placing his hands over mine, preventing the reigns from being lifted into position.

"You will be defeated; however this could be the spark that ignites the flame." Cryptic riddles in his words, a wizard's way of communication no less.

"I must insist that you ride into battle."

"I did not need your permission, I intended to go regardless." Anion shot me a glare from my obvious disinterest in talking politely to Gandalf.

"But of course; be on your way then. If the Steward refuses to see reason, perhaps his people will by your actions. This will be the beginning of war for Gondor."

"The spark that ignites the flame!" I quickly added, I was pleased that I finally understood his meaning. With a wink and a smile, the wizard stepped back, releasing my hands so that I could move forward.

"I shall keep a watchful eye if things should…well; let us hope that I shall see you returning to the city rather than you seeing me joining the battle."

"Until then." I nodded. I felt revived in my trust with the wizard, and I felt slightly at ease knowing his power was ours to wield if needed.

It was not long before another horse took position next to me. The young captain was gripping his reigns but also a few flowers a citizen had thrown to him on his journey to the gates to meet us.

"Stay close to me; do not wander beyond my reach." He said softly. Maintaining his focus on the flowers in his hand before he extended his hand, offering me a single bloom. Within my hand it now rested, a perfect white blossom with a sweet fragrance tickling my senses. I then weaved the stem within the braid of my hair, a token of luck from the people. I would gladly accept it.

"You know, I am capable of protecting myself."

"I am aware of that, but if that should prove not to be enough, I'd like to be there to step in. Please, indulge a man's desire to feel heroic." He smiled.

"Oh, forgive me good sir, if I happen to become the damsel in distress I will certainly look to you to be my hero." I laughed while following in the line of warriors now getting in position to ride out onto the open plains towards Osgiliath. Anion and I were honored by a spot directly behind Faramir himself, a place in rank reserved for his most trusted companions.

I watched Faramir motion for the gates to be opened, there across the open stretch of land, golden blades of grass seemed to be swaying for us to ride. The men were now silent; expressions of fear were becoming evident. I drew in a breath before turning to Anion.

"We stick together, no matter what happens." I firmly said.

"You got it. Let's show these men how the elves of Lorien handle battle. Show no mercy…"

"And expect none." I finished with a smile.

Moments passed slowly, as if every second was a lifetime passing before my eyes. I could hear the racing hearts of the men surrounding me; I could feel the stomps of the horses beating into the earth below as they eagerly awaiting their stride. I felt the wind push past us, my hair wiped about wildly against my features.

Then, within the blink of an eye, we were off. Galloping hard towards the ruined city; my hands squeezed the reigns tighter exposing the white of bone upon my knuckles. My horse trailed directly behind Faramir while Anion remained faithfully by my side. The distance from our small band of warriors was drawing closer to the grey city cast in shadow and ash and my eyes suddenly caught movement within the rubble and crumbling walls of Osgiliath. I narrowed my gaze until I saw the dull shine of arrow tips being drawn back, aiming towards us without hesitation.

My heart sank; my stomach began to churn before I was able to conjure the words to shout.

"Arrows!"

Instantly the men lifted their shields; the shield of Gondor strapped to the side of my horse was certainly a welcomed sight. I quickly raised my shield quick enough to feel arrows grazing its surface, snapping and breaking against the steel. I then pulled my sword from its sheath and readied myself to dismount the moment we reach the city.

Wave after wave of arrows whizzed past until I felt my horse leap over the remains of the stone wall protecting the entrance and I realized we had finally reached the city. I then dismounted, followed by the rest of the men. These narrow corridors and broken builders were hardly a forgiving space to remain on horseback. It did not take long before chaos took over. Our small army broke apart; our tactic to remain together was shattered by the multitude of orcs swarming around us, dividing us in the hopes of diminishing our efforts with little time and effort.

The sounds of war quickly began to echo through the city, screams of both man and beast sounded in the deep while blades crashed against one another resembling the crack of thunder.

I spun around, dust erupting from the ground beneath my feet, as I met my first foe in battle. An orc with bloodlust heavy on his mind he began to slam his blade repeatedly against my own. He was a small creature, hunched slightly allowing his height to barely reach past my hips. I snarled at his growls before I finally drove my blade into his gut.

I wiped around to meet the swing of another orc blade aiming for my head.

"It'd be a shame to kill such a pretty little thing." He sneered. I cared little to speak to such a horrid creature; instead I broke through his defenses and shoved the tip of my blade through his throat.

I had barely broken a sweat, these orcs were hardly as skilled as I was expecting but I quickly realized it was in numbers they may yet have a chance. Within minutes I had already met countless orcs in battle. My armor was covered in orc blood; the shine upon my blade had all but faded from sight.

There was a break in my enemies approach and I drew in much needed breaths with a smile.

"Enjoying yourself Anion?" I asked while searching the space nearest me. I was surprised to see only unfamiliar faces and foe in my sight.

"Anion?" I shouted while orcs were now rushing towards me.

"Faramir?" I shouted once again while steadying my stance, placing my sword in front of me in defense as I then realized I was now alone, separated just as the others had become in the sheer numbers of horrid creatures spilling into the streets. Great.

I couldn't tell how many orcs I was fighting at once, I lost count of the number of blades I was now blocking. Grunts and gurgled laughter was circling me as the beasts continued to press forward. I was completely surrounded; the weak orcs were now becoming harder to manage. As a fought, forcing my entire strength to shove the creatures back I felt a few blades penetrating my guard.

A cut here, a blunt blow from hilts and sharpened claws there…I was completely overwhelmed by the many attacks now coming towards me. I was dizzy from turning and shifting about to meet every blade sound that reached my sensitive ears.

Suddenly an orc leapt from behind the ones I was facing in combat, he landed upon my shoulders and began dancing about wildly with his nails digging deeper into my head he was shoving about with his erratic movements. I continued to swing my sword towards the orcs not hesitating to continue to attack while I was being forced off balance from the orc still atop my shoulders.

"GET OFF ME!" I hissed before I threw myself onto the ground, forcing the creature to slide forward into a mound of rubble. I shook my head and managed to escape the onslaught momentarily only to look up to see arrows racing towards me. I had no time to react more than turning my head.

Within moments I felt the tip of an arrow force its way across my cheek before I forced my body forward, I covered my head as the remaining arrows flew past me.

I was panting hard into the dust my face was pressing against. The stinging sensation upon my cheek from the arrow's graze was now burning more than it should. I lifted my gaze enough to see my chance to stand was now. I instantly lifted my fingertips to my gash and felt the sticky substance that was my least favorite result of fighting orcs…poisoned arrows. Not a fatal amount, nor a wound that would claim my life if treated within the course of the day but it would certainly cause a painful distraction that I did not need.

I stood, blood now trailing down my cheek, the warm sensation was hardly a welcomed one. I squinted my eyes as the poison began to feel more like a fire erupting within my veins.

I searched the crowds for Anion and Faramir only to find another mass of orcs running towards me. This was not good.

**Author's Notes:**

So I received a few hateful and incoherent reviews on my story by an individual, they have been deleted, but I suppose he/she had enough time to degrade my story and writing style…who does that? It was rather funny to get my first hate review…but I can't help but think…if you don't like my story…don't read it and certainly don't be so immature to take the time to post a review. I swear some people. If by chance that same person is reading this still…italics in my story wasn't overused, it was indicating the words were being spoken in evlish (it was stated in the start of the story) and this is a mary sue, I've never denied that but I think every other reviewer and reader of this story can tell you that this story has a lot more depth to it than the average mary sue; I'm not writing senseless drabble…I can if you'd like me to though hahaha!

Anyways, enough of that immaturity and nonsense, I hope everyone enjoyed this past chapter, it's ACTION TIME haha, the battle continues next! Thanks to all the new followers, readers and reviewers, you guys are awesome thank you for your support!

**TaurielHathaway: **Your review certainly made my day! Thank you so much! I'm glad Merenwen has entered the storyline in such a way it seems she could have always been a part of the story, that is the ultimate compliment for my OC! And yes, there is certainly a lack of strong females in LOTR stories like this, I agree completely, so glad Merenwen is standing up with all the boys! Girl power haha! And thank you, I'm glad my depiction of Legolas is to your liking, yeah he isn't very developed, it was sort of hard to know which direction to take but I'm glad I'm showing him a new light that readers enjoy. I love his character; you'll be seeing him in the story again very soon! Thank you again for such an awesome review, hope to hear from you this chapter!

**Mari Clair Roemajji Celts: **Hello again friend, yes I did get carried away with my response length didn't i? I have a habit of doing that, what can I say I enjoy chatting haha! And about your computer in your review last chapter you said you were doing well except for your computer but you can manage, did I misread? Who knows but I'm glad you're doing good; I hope you've had a great week!

Can you believe I got hate reviews? Ugh!

I knew you'd love Merenwen going up against Denethor, because yes I can agree that we HATE him! Gah he is so annoying, it was quite rewarding to write my OC telling him off! I'll have to do it again haha! And we will ad him to the list of characters to attack in the story!

We're totally in the "WE LOVE ANION" club haha. I know you still love Haldir, I do too, I hate he's gone…perhaps I'll write a prequel to this story one day, that focuses more on Haldir and Merenwen? What do you think? They did have a really good relationship, I think aside from Legolas, he was the best one for her.

Warming up to Faramir huh? How can you not, he can be so sweet. I bet there are some shipping of those two but I'm all for Legolas, I'll certainly have to bring him back around to rekindle that flame asap! Yes, the big moments are approaching, don't worry I won't be hard on anyone; I know your heart can't take much more hahaha, hang in there and I hope you enjoyed this chapter! Oh and as for the cheek caress, oh my goodness it is one gesture that I absolutely love to read in a story…because it can symbolize so many things…romance, admiration, care…*sigh* I love it too, glad I'm not the only one! Sorry it was a little later than usual for my update! Hope you are well, great to hear from you as always my friend!

**Rubberduckybugati: **YOU'RE BACK! I was wondering when I'd hear from you again! So glad to see you back around my friend thanks for reviewing! I hope you've been doing good! Glad you've enjoyed the chapters! I'm glad Merenwen has a friend too such as Anion, it's good for her to have a strong support system away from Legolas, I agree! Glad you're liking Anion too! The reunion of Merenwen and Legolas is right around the corner, I won't say when but I think you'll enjoy seeing him return when you least expect it! hahaha, I wouldn't be surprised if poor Pippin was left tied up in the room, but he is coming around too, I just was allowing him to rest in the story before I brought him back out to play haha! Hope you enjoyed the chapter, good to have you back my friend!

**Maple12: **Hello there, so glad to hear from you again! Thanks for the review! You hate Denethor just as much as I do it seems, he is by far my least favorite character yuck, I can't wait until he's out of the picture completely can you? Dreading the charge huh? I know it's a pretty nerve-wracking sequence, I hope you enjoyed it so far…a lot is starting to happen all at once, so exciting to have some action again right? I agree with you completely and thanks for noticing how good it is for Merenwen to have such good friends in Anion and Faramir! I love the whole dynamic of the group together. Hope you enjoyed the update, can't wait to hear from you again!


	27. I'm Here

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Twenty-Seven**

_**Merenwen's POV**_

Hours of fighting must have gone by and still no sign of Anion or Faramir. I had faced dozens upon dozens of orcs, each one lay dead by my feet and yet dozens more took their place. There was no sign of victory in sight; just more orcs flooding into sight enjoying the fact the strength of myself and the others were beginning to weaken. Our numbers had nearly diminished completely; only a few remaining warriors were still standing their ground against the enemy.

I swung my sword, which was growing heavier in my grasp, pushing back the circling creatures. I had to find the others; I could not remain here fighting without risking further injury. My body was throbbing, tiring and I knew the poison was starting to spread. We needed to retreat; regaining control of this city was as I predicted, a massacre in the making.

I decided to make a run for it, I shoved my way past the wall of orcs and began frantically searching the city for Anion and Faramir. My eyes danced about the land, bouncing from crowds of fighting orcs to the mounds of mangled corpses that lay scattered about the streets. I was starting to panic, I should have found them by now.

"Merenwen!" I spun around to see Anion running towards me. I released a sigh of relief and leapt into his arms the moment he drew near.

"Stick together no matter what huh?" He laughed while burying his face into the nape of my neck. I took it he was just as pleased to find me alive as I was. He then released me and began examining my injuries. I felt his hand against my cheek, I instantly winced from the touch.

"We must return to the city. You require medical attention my lady." He ordered, I felt his hand grab my wrist and leading me through the city. I immediately pulled from his grasp and shook my head.

"Not until we find Faramir. I'm not leaving without him." I demanded much to Anion's displeasure.

"You're safety is my only concern. I will not allow you to remain here."

"Anion please, he could be injured…" I was pleading with him. I did not come here to abandon him when he may need me the most. He had too much life to live to become a forgotten soul lost in battle, never to be seen again. I would not allow it.

"But YOU are the one injured my lady." He shouted, I ignored his words. I appreciated his care but I stood by my words, I would not leave without Faramir.

"I could take you back to Gondor by force you know." Anion added.

"You could, but you won't." I smiled. Without warning I felt myself wavering slightly, Anion quickly provided a strong hand to keep me standing. He looked at me with concern but I refused to speak of the matter further, I would be fine…as soon as we find Faramir we would leave this forsaken place.

Then, I noticed Anion staring straight ahead, his expression was unreadable to me for the first time.

"What is it? What do you see?" I asked.

"Faramir." He whispered before taking off running, pulling me close behind. While running I saw the horrifying sight Anion had seen. There, back against a crumbling stone wall was Faramir. Barely able to stand, I could see black arrows protruding from his torso while orcs began to close in around him.

A burst of energy erupted within me; I took off running past Anion and towards Faramir. I shoved orcs aside with all the strength I could conjure before placing myself between Faramir and the horrid creatures. My actions were enough to bring twisted grins upon their faces.

"Merenwen…get out of here…what are you doing?" Faramir's voice strained to speak; I could hear his armor grinding against the stone wall while trying to remain standing.

"I will kill you if you touch him again!" I roared. I stood strong, my sword in hand pointing directly towards the orcs now mocking my actions.

"Got a little poison running through your body she elf? I can tell…you're strength is fading…the light in your eye is falling into shadows…you will be choking on it before this day is done." Spoke an enlarged orc demanding his own space to confront me. I looked up at the towering beast yet did not give him the pleasure of seeing any sense of fear within me. His size meant nothing; he would die by my hand all the same.

I clenched my teeth tight while pointing my blade up towards his throat. Faramir's requests for me to flee were growing louder; harder to ignore. I could hear in his pleas that he was forcing his screams of pain at bay. Such agony he was in, and yet he continued to demand that I run. I'm sorry Faramir, but I won't leave you.

"You should listen to your friend…although I do not believe he will be with you much longer." The orc laughed.

"I will have your head in hand soon filth." My words were answered by a loud booming laughter from the orc. His armor was pieced together by scraps taken from his opponents. The blood staining his armor had dried in a design that could bring fear to those he faced…it would not work on me.

"Leave this dainty creature to me…go now, clear the city of our unwelcomed guests." He ordered the remaining orcs lurking behind him. I was shocked to watch them nod in agreement before leaving us alone to fight.

"Underestimating me will be your downfall." I said to him. I watched his muscular arm reach behind and pull a rusted mace into sight. His weapon was the largest I had ever seen in battle, one hit would surely break bone. Still, I stood my ground gripping my sword tighter.

I allowed my eyes to shift to see Anion was now fighting his own opponent before the mace began speeding towards my face. I threw my sword up in defense, the impact sent me crashing into the wall. The orc continued to force his mace towards me, my blade was cracking from the pressure and drawing close to connecting with my body. I began using the wall as added strength to shove the beast back. With a mighty push I managed to create distance between us once again but he retaliated quicker than I anticipated, he swung his weapon which connected with my side, sending me flying into a mound of stone.

I lay motionless, with an intake of air I realized a few ribs had shattered from the impact. I struggled to pull myself to my feet, I crumbled a few times before finally being able to stand. My armor had caved in, shards of the metal were forcing their way into my flesh. Blood began trailing down my side. For the first time I was somewhat thankful to have poison within my body. The potent liquid was now acting as a numbing agent, tingling sensations were washing the pain aside for the time being. How interesting.

"Still standing? Impressive." He taunted. His smirk was becoming annoying to see.

"Not as impressive as this." I muttered to myself as I pulled three throwing knives from my belt and released them with great force towards the beast. All of which collided with his body, two in his chest, one grazing his throat. I felt myself smiling, the irony taste of blood now filling my mouth.

As I watched the beast begin to tug the blades from his flesh I ran to Faramir's side. I fell to my knees and pulled his face from the rubble it had been laying upon. I searched for his gaze but it was fixated far beyond my reach. I gave a few gentle slaps to his cheek while calling his name.

"Come on now, look at me!" I demanded. Watching his eyes as well as the angered orc pulling the final blade from his body.

I was then gifted with a focused gaze from Faramir; I couldn't help but smile at such a sight.

"Look…w-who has b-become the…hero…" He struggled a laugh from his cracked lips.

"You can return the favor one day. Right now, I need you to get to Anion, you tell him to get you out of here. Tell him it's an order, not to be disobeyed for any reason. Do you understand?" He looked at me with confusion; I knew he wanted to question my orders but I placed my fingers upon his mouth before he could utter another word. I wouldn't allow anyone to die here today, especially not from defending me.

"M-merenwen…" I could see the disappointment in his expression, pain filled his eyes at the thought he was being forced to leave me here alone.

"It's alright Faramir, I got this." I assured him.

I helped the young captain to his feet; I knew he was fading fast so with a shove I forced him towards Anion who was now making his way towards us. I watched Faramir slump into Anion's arms before speaking to him my orders.

I watched Anion take a step towards my direction but I quickly threw my hand up in objection. Do as I say Anion, please. I thought to myself hoping he would somehow understand that I wanted Faramir to survive this, restore his honor and regain the happiness in this life with or without the love of his father.

I offered a smile to my companion, his body almost refusing to leave my presence. I motioned once more for him to leave, of which time he lowered his head in respect. I hoped he was as proud of me as I was of him this day.

I then returned my gaze to the panting orc now furious with the wounds I had inflicted. It was just me and him now…I was encouraging myself with every step I took towards the beast. He was indeed one of the strongest opponents I would face, that much was certain, but I was exhilarated by the thought. I chance to prove myself, too long had I been rescued by others in the midst of battle. Too often was the opportunity to test my strength taken from my grasp. Not today, no, today I would fight. It would be because of my own strength and determination that would see me through this.

"Smiling she elf? Perhaps you know not that you are facing your demise." Not my demise…but your own.

I charged towards him, releasing a battle cry I had never heard escape my lips before. I dodged a punch from his left hand and weaved around his follow up attack with a swing of his mace. I drove my sword deep into his gut. Twisting my blade with every ounce of force I could allow before his boot collided with my midsection but I forced myself to remain steady. I tried to shake the stars from my vision while still jerking my blade within his belly.

He roared out, clawing at me to free him from my sword but to no avail. I had him…and I wasn't about to let him go until he fell to his death.

Before I could react I felt his head slam into my forehead; I instantly stammered backwards, leaving my sword within him.

I heard his mace forcing through the air towards me and I rolled from its reach before standing once again, my vision too blurry to make out much more than shadows. My face was drenched in blood still freely from my cheek; I forced my breathing to remain calm but the effects of the poison were starting to take over. My balance was leaving me, my body was tightening…I could no longer move about freely without feeling jolting bursts of pain surging through me. I had to end this now before I was reduced to a paralyzed elleth, pressed against a wall like Faramir was when I reached him.

I glanced at the orc now reaching for my sword to pull from his flesh and I realized what I must do. Without lingering in my thoughts I ran towards him, screaming from the sheer pain my body was enduring from the sudden burst of energy I was exerting, until I grabbed the hilt of my blade and with the momentum from running I managed to push the blade straight through him. I felt his spine shatter instantly. I looked up in his eyes, he was a surprised at the attack as I was but I reveled in the sight of his eyes rolling back and his mouth twitching open. He swayed before sliding from the control of my blade and onto the dusty earth below. With a loud thud my opponent now lay dead at my feet. Victory was mine and mine alone.

I smiled while feeling myself growing cold from the numbness tugging at my limbs. I was growing too dizzy to stand, I quickly found myself pressing against the same wall Faramir had used for stability.

As I tried to steady my racing thoughts a bone chilling sound forced its way into my ears. A high pitched screech that caused all other senses to give way to the dreaded sound of the winged beasts. The nazgul had arrived.

I slumped my head forward, I had to find it within me to reach my horse however I didn't have the strength to fight any creature that stood between me and my way from this place. Think Merenwen, think!

I felt tears falling from my eyes, I was finding it hard to keep my emotions intact at the overwhelming odds stacking against me. I lifted my gaze to see a sight I could not believe. Legolas? Surely the poison had reached my mind if I was seeing such things. Was I dying? Was my mind wanting the last thing I see upon this world to be my beloved? How comforting it was to see such a sight, he was running towards me.

"Merenwen!" He yelled while pushing through the crowds of orcs to reach me. Firing arrows to clear his path; kicking and shoving his way through frantically. I raised my eyebrow. It could not be…

I blinked my eyes furiously before I realized this was no trick, no poison induced mirage, it was him. It was Legolas!

I scrambled towards him, weeping hysterically and extending my arms to embrace him. Within moments I was surrounded by his warmth, his strong arms holding me close. I breathed deep his wonderful scent of oak and spring floral. I felt his hands intertwining within my stray locks; his warm breath upon my skin was so calming.

"My love…I'm here. I'm here." He whispered into my ear while placing kisses upon every inch of my skin within his reach. I was safe, for a brief moment, in the midst of battle and carnage around me I felt at home.

"You foolish elleth, how did I know I would find you here?" He said while lifting my eyes to his. His beautiful eyes were filling with tears as he looked upon me. He was forcing a smile as he met my lips with a gentle kiss. His lips were intoxicating…a feeling I had feared I would never experience again. I was lost in his kiss, lost in him. It was still so hard to believe he was here with me…but I dare not question it in fear it would tear us apart once more.

There were so many things I wanted to say, questions I wanted to ask but I was silent, unable to speak with my thoughts and emotions circling about the moment at hand. The warmth of his lips, the gentle touch of his skin and the way his body refused to release my own was more than enough to bring a smile to my face. Our lips parted as I felt him scoop me into his arms and begin taking us from the battle.

His steps were silent and quick, yet the vibration was soothing to my wandering mind. I felt myself slipping into unconsciousness but for once, I was more than ready to accept it…I was in the arms of the one creature I loved beyond my understanding; there was no place I would rather be. I heard him whispering to me, I could not make out the words but the sound of his voice was soothing to my ears. Everything else faded, all I heard was his voice. It was a gentle hum that caressed my very soul. We were together again…that was the thought that carried me swiftly to darkness.

**Author's Note:**

Quick update right? I didn't want to leave you all on such a cliffhanger and I hope this made up for it! Legolas is BACK! Find out how and what led him to our favorite elleth in the next chapter, which will be in his POV!

I want to thank everyone for being so kind to lift my spirits from my rant on the previous chapter regarding my hate reviews. It really means a lot to have your support in my story! Thank you all so much!

**Animexchick: **Thanks so much for your words girl, it means a lot. Hate reviews are no fun, but receiving support like yours makes up for it entirely! I updated quick for ya, don't want to leave you worried about Merenwen, she made it out just fine…well sort of fine haha! Thanks again!

**Biku-sensei-sez-meow****: **WOW! Thank you for the amazing review as well as the encouraging words my friend! I didn't think it was as mary-sueish as it could be either, I mean it certainly has its moments but I tried to keep it balanced and realistic, I'm glad you've found the story to be just that! You were right though she can do better with fighting, I hope I redeemed her in a sense with this last chapter, I'm hoping to build her fighting up gradually in the story especially with her status, I took the route that she had not yet received all the real-world experience she needed to reach Haldir's level, but she is on her way! I'm glad you enjoy the multiple possibilities of suitors, adds to the fun and if it adds to your imagination playing out scenarios then I've done exactly what I intended! I do like Faramir as well, but Legolas just can't be beat am I right? It'll be exciting to write the two meeting, don't you agree? Well thank you so much for your review, I hope to hear from you again! Meow meow!

**Rubberduckybugati: **Hello again! So, happy Gandalf and Merenwen made up? Me too, it was bound to happen but you are right, Merenwen isn't one to, how you say, sugar coat her words. She's bold and direct, just like we like her right? Legolas is back, I'm sure you're excited to see him return! And oh I've got a lot planned for Merenwen in the upcoming chapters regarding aspects of your review, I can't say much more than that without giving anything away but you've got good ideas I've thought of too! Thanks again for your review, great to know your back in the reviewing action!

**TaurielHathaway: **Good to hear from you again; glad you enjoyed the chapter! I hope you as well as the other amazing reviewers are super excited to have Legolas back in the story! More to come on that reunion of theirs! Glad the characterization was on point with everyone, I'm really trying! Hope the battle concluded in a good way for ya, Legolas did come to save her but only AFTER she defeated her opponent herself. She saved Faramir and stood her ground, I hope that empowered her even more she definitely deserves it! I'm so happy you like her character so much! I wanted to punch Thranduil too, who doesn't, but he is so pretty to look at haha! I can't help but like him some! Those darn elves! Well I'm glad Legolas is back for you, the next chapter is in his POV hope you'll enjoy! Thanks again!

**Mari Clair Roemajji Celts: **Okay okay, I updated super fast I knew you'd call me out on what I did hahaha, you're awesome! She made it through, and our favorite elf is back woooooo! I'm so glad too, he has to show everyone else around that he is hers and they are made for each other all the way!

I will do a spin off of this story with a prequel then for sure, no one could forget him ever! We will make sure of that right?

Yes Faramir, gah there is so many likeable male characters in Lord of the Rings and the Hobbit. I'm a Kili fan as well, are you? And ah yes, I too wish that. Reality with men are soooooo disappointing when there are such things as romantic caresses and deep passions between characters in the stories we read/write. I hate it; real men should take notes of all these stories and get it right for crying out loud. Hopefully we will find such a love one day, I'm rooting for us! Until then, we have our stories at least

I'm over the hate reviewer; I let it go…it just got under my skin. I'm proud of my story and I enjoy it so much and I enjoy talking to you and my reviewers, I guess I shouldn't let some loser take that enjoyment away from me with a stupid review.

Well I'm glad you enjoy our chats and I'm thinking of starting that HP story soon, I may start it before finishing this one, I'd like to continue this story on beyond the war of the ring, but we shall see. In short, be expecting a PM from me about your character appearance! Can't wait to work with you!

Well thanks again my friend, have a wonderful week!


	28. Go To Her

**Quick Message: I could rant on and on to the bullies on this site, rude reviewers and the hate driven community bashing the creative spirit of stories they deem poorly written (of which my story is now a part of)…but I'd rather not give them the benefit of hearing it…it's beneath me. However I will say this: HATERS GONNA HATE ** And I can't wait to continue this story!

I was also added to another community, To the Lovers of Middle Earth by **NimrodelOfLothlorien**…thank you for adding my story to your community promoting and supporting all writers of all levels in the LOTR genre. It means a lot, thank you so much! I can't wait to read the stories you've added to your community!

**(all responses to my awesome reviewers and friends will be at the end of the chapter thanks)**

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Twenty-Eight**

_**Legolas' POV**_

I had been debating my decision to leave Gimli and Aragorn every step of my journey to Gondor, but I could not shake the feeling that Merenwen needed me. It was all in my head Aragorn explained, a trick of the mind the enemy would certainly expose he continued. Gimli was quick to say that Merenwen could take care of herself; I knew he spoke the truth but a poison arrow was a hidden foe that her abilities could not fend against. I was faced with realization that I had indeed made the right decision, however, seeing her resting upon a bed in a new land, being healed by new faces and listening to Anion explain to me that it was her choice to be left alone on the battle field was becoming more than I could take.

"She's my superior! She's a skilled march warden, I thought-"

"No, you didn't think. I have no doubt in her growing abilities but that is exactly what they are…growing abilities. She's not invincible; the only battle experience outside of the safety of Lothlorien has been out here on the quest of the ring. She may have traveled outside of her land but she hasn't seen battles like these. She has much to learn." I was clenching the wooden railings of her bed while refusing to look at Anion standing in the doorway. I was afraid seeing him would cause me to overstep the remaining boundaries of composure I had within me.

"What do you want me to say? T-that I'm sorry? Because I am, do you think I wanted to see her like this? I did what she asked me to do, she took it upon herself to look after Faramir…she has a way about her…she wants to save everyone, even if it means sacrificing herself."

I watched the final bandage surround her torso before silk sheets were pulled over her body and gently tucked. The healer quickly bowed and scurried out of the building tension now filling the room. Her expression; I studied it closely; it was as if she was at peace in her current condition. Almost…happy; how could she be pleased with her actions? How could she be so foolish and allow herself to be injured for the sake of this captain Faramir? You owe him nothing, and yet you risked it all for him; why?

Because it's who she is…I couldn't help but remember that this was one of the many reasons I fell in love with her. She did this…because she is such a beautiful being; it's what she felt she needed to do. I glanced over at Anion. I could see concern upon his face and guilt pulling at his heart at the sight of her. I released a sigh before forcing a smile upon my face; I could not be angry at Anion, I simply needed someone to blame when truly no one was to blame. This was a choice Merenwen made and she would not take too kindly to me attacking her companion in such a way, that much was certain.

"Forgive me Anion, this is the second time in which we've met and both times it seems I have treated you unfairly." I watched the young ellon walk closer to her bedside; it did not surprise me to find tears swelling within his eyes. He cared greatly for her; I should be thanking him for watching over her thus far in her journey.

"There is nothing to forgive my lord, you acted out of love for her, I cannot blame you for such actions. Although I do believe it is time for me to return to Lothlorien, there is much to inform our lady Galadriel about."

"It would not be wise for either of us for me to allow you to leave before Merenwen has awoken. Besides, what is your hurry…there is still things to be done here, the great war is fast approaching, were you not informed of the enemy's plan?" Anion did not seem at all interested in my words; his mind was distracted by something…or someone.

"She will be fine Anion; if I have found trust in her health surely you can do the same."

"It's not that my lord, it's simply…I've had my fair share of this city and the memories I harbor from it. It is not my intention to leave neither her side, nor the side of those fighting against the enemy, but I just feel I must return home."

"There is no convincing you to stay then?" I asked.

"Not even if I was the one who did the convincing?" I heard a weak voice ask. Merenwen. Seeing her eyes awake and aware, staring right back at me caused my heart to skip a beat. I would never grow tired of those beautiful eyes of her. That gentle, yet bold gaze that would capture the attention of all who fell upon them; I was entranced by them and so relieved to hear her voice.

I wanted so much to wrap my arms around her, I had so many things I wanted to say to her but I watched her eyes fall upon Anion.

"Perhaps it is best that I leave you two alone; I shall remain outside." I said, Merenwen smiled at my words before I turned and allowed the two their privacy. A moment between friends was something even I could not intrude upon.

I remained at a distance to where my keen hearing could not detect what was being said. I leaned my head against the smooth stones of white and grey behind me. I could smell the stench of injured men surrounding me. It was…growing harder to find my beloved amongst such carnage of men. Aragorn was the only man I had met that I would willingly lay down my life for and yet Merenwen would do so for the life of this captain of Gondor. Was it some way to honor Boromir by protecting his brother? Or was this young man truly a person worth sacrificing herself for? Surely he was not as pure of mind and soul as Aragorn, did he have other intentions?

My mind would not rest, especially waiting for what seemed like an eternity to rejoin Merenwen in her room.

Suddenly my wish was granted in the form of Anion now approaching me.

"Do you still intend on leaving?" I asked, partially smiling as I spoke; if there was anything I knew of Merenwen, it was that she had quite the persuasive personality about her.

"Indeed I do. However I shall return, with reinforcements for the battle that is to come." He then extended a hand, his eyes now weary and filling with tears of which I did not understand the cause.

I quickly placed my hand in his; I offered a firm shake before placing my hand upon his shoulder.

"Thank you Anion, you have done far more than I could ever thank you for and your forgiveness for my previous actions are much appreciated my friend." I admitted.

"I do not have to say it…but will you-" He hesitated; I knew instantly the words he was about to speak for I would be saying the same to him in this moment if our positions were reversed.

"I'll take good care of her Anion, you need not worry." I said. He began smiling; the tears within his eyes were beginning to fade as he released my hand.

"Perhaps I shall see you upon the battlefield, perhaps even fight alongside you." He said proudly.

"It would be an honor; safe travels Anion." I smiled. The ellon turned and began his long journey back to Lothlorien. I instantly felt my heart begin to sink at the thought of Merenwen's current feelings of her companion leaving her. I rushed to her room only to find her standing by the opened window. She was holding on tightly to the window ledge for balance.

"You should not be out of bed my love." I offered, knowing very well she would stand if she so pleases, despite her fragile state.

"I'm fine." A lie, but I did not press the matter further. Instead I let her take in the gentle breeze flowing through the window. The slight aroma of freshly baked bread filled the air from the marketplace, the muted light from the rays trying to pierce through the clouds and the bustling sounds of life going about as if nothing were amiss all flooded the senses. I stood, taking in the sight of the elleth I had traveled so far to reach. I was still unsure how to act in her presence, as if the absence we shared allowed a sense of awkwardness to creep into mind. I smiled at the thought; she was the only creature to have such an effect on me. I felt like an elfling, unsteady in my motions towards her. But still, I decided to approach her.

I wrapped my arms gently around her, allowing her to lean into me for support. All the world could fade from sight with her in my arms, I could so easily lose myself in the warmth of her body pressing against my own. I placed a kiss upon her head before speaking to her.

"Do not let your mind be weary. Anion will return."

"It isn't simply Anion leaving…its…this!" She exclaimed while abruptly pulling from my arms. She wavered slightly but refused my hand to remain steady.

"Look at me! I am not worthy of the rank that has been given to me!"

"You are more than worthy of your rank. You are the only elleth to hold such a rank among your people, you fought for it, bled for it and sacrificed for it, is that not true?" I asked.

"It is true…which is exactly why I should be more than what I am. I should be better than this…if Haldir was here he would-"

"He would be proud. Forgive my words but Haldir met his end in battle. No creature is flawless in war, even elves make mistakes…it is what drives us to become stronger, wiser and more adept in battle. Perfection is beyond us all, however we can become close to it after centuries of experience. You are being too hard on yourself my love." She was on the verge of tears and yet she refused to allow herself to do so. She was determined to remain a warrior…even now, standing before me.

I approached her once again; I felt her hands pushing me away but I brushed every movement aside before I embraced her. Her struggles quickly subsided, her body allowed the tension to fade before she finally weaved her arms around me.

"You are quickly becoming my voice of reason Prince." She smiled against my chest.

"Well I did not expect to see you here Legolas Greenleaf, especially without the company of Aragorn and Gimli." A deep voice spoke in the distance. I turned to see Gandalf standing in the doorway alongside another familiar face.

"Pippin!" Merenwen shouted before the small creature ran to her, arms wide open.

"Look at you! Bearing the symbol of the white tree is a mighty honor!" She smiled while easing to her knees before pulling the Halfling into her arms.

I returned my gaze to Gandalf who was less than pleased that I had ventured here alone. Gandalf had this way about him, this parental persona that seemed to accompany him with every situation. He did know far more than most, and his experience in the matters of the world could rival even my fathers…which made the conversation at hand very uncomfortable.

"Come with me; indulge an old man in a walk hm?" He motioned for my presence to leave the room alongside him. This was the second time I was forced to leave Merenwen's side; I turned to cling to any sign that she required my company further but with a wink and a slight nod, I knew there was no choice but to accompany Gandalf in what was sure to be…a long conversation.

It did not take long for my to leave the comfort of Merenwen's presence before Gandalf began his onslaught of words.

"I thought of you a creature of intelligence; but I have clearly been mistaken! You abandon the others on whim and you simply arrive here to do what? Spend time alongside Merenwen as she heals? You have far more important responsibilities upon your shoulders my boy." He was trying to keep from shouting; the individuals passing us as we made our way from the building were beginning to show expressions of confusion at the sheer tone of the wizard.

"Forgive me but I also have responsibilities to Merenwen. I did not set out from Rivendell with the idea that I would find my soul mate…but I did and it is no cowardly action to want to remain by her side through this journey. I will fight the growing evil we face with every ounce of strength I have…but I will do so in the manner in which I see fit. If that means leaving the company of the others to ensure she is safe, then so be it." I said calmly. I too was growing angry; does he truly expect me to place anything, or anyone above Merenwen? Such a thing would not be possible in my mind and I was not ashamed to admit it.

"We all have a role to play in this; your actions may have risked far more than you think. What would your father say in this matter?" I glared at the wizard, bringing my father into this was not necessary nor was it welcomed.

"I will not stand here and continue to be lectured about my decision. I did not make such a decision lightly. But I will not say that I regret making it if that is what you are trying to accomplish by scolding me. I value your wisdom Gandalf, I truly do. But in this aspect I would rather you keep your opinion to yourself." I was shocked at the boldness of my words as was the wizard standing with his mouth slightly opened. I instantly felt the need to apologize, but I remained silent. This conversation could not and would not diminish my respect and sheer admiration I had for the power before me; but I could not allow him to continue to question my decision and insult my romantic involvement with Merenwen.

"It would seem that Merenwen has indeed influenced your mind…and manner of speaking of late. No matter, my advice to you would be to return to Aragorn and Gimli…they will be conducting in actions that could sway our fortunes in this battle. But I am quite certain you will remain here. If that is your choice then I shall do my best to accept it."

Was his response deserving of gratitude? I was still unsure if his words could be seen as reaching a peaceful understanding with one another but I lowered my head in thanks to his attempt to accept my decision to remain in Gondor.

"Understand Legolas, I meant no offense. It seems both you and Merenwen have a path I cannot control. That desire to control all aspects of this world is something I have struggled with for many years now; it is hard for an old man to give way to the strong willed minds of the young." I smiled at the thought of being considered young, but I did not want to take away from the honesty being expressed.

"You have much on your mind, far more than I could handle myself. I did not intend to add to your burdens Gandalf, but believe me when I say that I can only be at my best knowing Merenwen is close. When there is distance between us, she is my greatest weakness however when she is by my side, she is my greatest strength." I too felt the need to share such truths with the wizard. I told him, exactly what I said to Aragorn before I set out for Gondor. I remember him objecting at first, he was beyond furious at the thought of me leaving his side on simply a feeling but suddenly the rays of the sun created a blinding shine as it fell upon the evanstar. Even though the light within the pendant had begun to fade with every passing hour, in that moment it came to life. That is when Aragorn could no longer claim he did not understand. He smiled at me and spoke three words that I would never forget: go to her. And that is exactly what I did.

I returned my gaze to Gandalf, his white hair reflecting the light from the multiple windows surrounding us. I then noticed his eyes had shifted beyond me, resting upon what I could assume was a familiar face as he offered a kind smile before speaking.

"Ah, captain Faramir…so good to see you my boy."

**A/N: **

**Dork Dog: **Felt like it was a movie playing in front of you? That is the ultimate pat on the back and high five my friend, thank you so much! I know battle scenes can get chaotic and hard to follow sometimes, I'm glad I was able to keep it good and readable! Leggy is back woooooo! I know so many people are so excited to see him back, and it was odd to bring him to Osgiliath but I played off that scene he had facing fanghorn forest, talking to Gimli, wanting to return to her, remember? Well I took that and basically the feeling kept growing, the desire to protect her and the thought she could be in danger just grew in his mind until POOF, Leggy came just in time to save the day. It was a reach I know, haha, but I hope it was an enjoyable reach!

**Mari Clair Roemajji Celts: **Hello again friend, yeah I did do a back to back update, got to keep everyone on their toes haha! I hate this update was so late though, I got busy with homework and it seems I'm in need of extra work hours too…it's not been fun haha! But here is the update finally! What did you think?

Yeah I think a spinoff would be lots of fun to write, but only after our HP story! It's so funny you prefer the villains because I am the exact same way; I enjoy the complexity of their characters and for the most part, evil isn't truly evil, whether it's a dark past or tragic situation…something always causes the change from good to bad, sometimes without the character even knowing it happened until it's too late. *sigh* oh the greatness that is evil haha!

I think we will find those chivalrous men (preferably one that is as handsome as an elf) and we will know the feeling of such a strong relationship. All in good time for us I say!

And thanks as always for such awesome and motivating words, they keep me going. You and everyone else has truly banded together to make me feel better with all the negative commentary my story is receiving, I've decided to just let it go. Haters gonna hate as they so cleverly say. I don't portray this story to be anything other than what it is: an attempt to be a decent legomance with some action and adventure in it. Mary sue it may be but I'm trying to go beyond that too, ah well, friends like you keep me writing and they won't get me down again. I have rose above it and it does not affect me any longer!

I can't wait to message you the idea I have for the storyline, it's very rough, I haven't worked in all the details but the idea of the story is there and I'll be sending it to you in PM this week, I was going to send it to you sooner but like I said I just got a bit busy with life of late.

You my friend are just amazing and I adore hearing from you and I can't wait to work on a story with you! You've been a great friend to me on this site, I'm so honored to have met such an awesome person to talk to on here!

How was the acquaintance party at your school by the way? Hope you're having a great week and I look forward to hearing from you again!

**Animexchick: **I hate my update was so late, forgive me haha! But I'm glad you've been enjoying the updates! It was sort of a bond that brought Legolas back to Merenwen; it's that feeling he had in the pit of his stomach when he fled from Sarumon's tower and he was talking to Gimli…he just felt the need to protect her, be with her and that feeling just grew and grew until he finally acted upon it. So in a way, it was a bond Hope you enjoyed the update, look forward to hearing from you again!

**Coffeebookchiller: **Hello there, thank you for your reviews! Your reviews, and others like it, have kept me going so for that I thank you! I am so excited to hear your enjoying this read, I hope you found the update enjoyable as well, more to come and I hope to hear from you again soon! Thanks again!

**Maple12: **I knew you would be excited to see our favorite blonde haired elf return! Don't worry about the reviews my friend, anytime you're able to review or not, as long as your enjoying the story, that's all that matters! Although I am very glad to hear from you when you're able! Darn internet connection, it's always a pain for me as well! Thanks for reviewing, I'm so glad you enjoyed the battle sequence and the reunion…I hate my update took longer than expected but nonetheless, here it is! I hope to add further to the romantic reunion between Merenwen and Legolas soon, a lot of tension is building and war is brewing, hard to give them the proper time and solitude they need but they will have it soon! Hope you are well!

**Neniel: **Thank you for such a kind review! And for the support in my um…battle against the orc maggots…I mean hate reviewers! Haha! As for your request/suggestion of using more elvish; I am not confident enough in the grammar and spelling usage in the language unfortunately and I dare not try it in fear of being flamed for using it incorrectly I will try to educate myself to use a few elvish terms in conversation as the story progresses and more elves join the story though! I suppose that's the least I can do! Well of course Merenwen is safe and not in any danger of dying today and as for Anion, I think he's a cute character as well! He will return, don't you worry! I hate taking him away from the story, even if it is briefly! Thanks for the review, I hope you enjoyed the update!

**Azkahdeliah: **Hello there, thank you for taking the time to review! I'm glad my story has captured your interest, I'm very weary on the site too with what stories I read, that reminds me I need to start finding a few good fics to follow myself! But thank you so much for the motivating words, at first the hate reviews did get me down, but then I realized there's no reason to let it, people like that just enjoy bullying and spreading hate I guess I should feel honored they took the time to read my story and think of bad things to say…saves them from doing it to another writer I guess. I welcome constructive critiques but I won't let the haters get me down haha! Thanks again, I hope to hear from you again!

**The Enchanted Stream: **Hello there and thanks for the review; it makes me so happy to hear another reader likes my OC! She is certainly sassy! Haha! And thank you for your kindness, it was a surprise to me but looking at the C2 I realized that no one follows it, at least no one is when I checked it out and there are so many stories on there its ridiculous…so in a way, my story is in good company on that C2. It's sad someone feels the need to be so negative on a site that is supposed to promote freedom of expression and all levels of writers and types of stories…I'll continue writing my "poorly written" and distasteful nonsense nonetheless haha! I will find your Do it for Frodo story and help in any way I can, feel free to PM me if you need or want any assistance or support, I will gladly give it! Thank you again for the uplifting words, it truly means a lot to me my friend!

**Biku-sensei-sez-meow****: **Your review was EPIC! Thank you so much for posting it! I am wanting to show exactly that…that she has a lot to learn and I think everyone knows now after this update, that she realizes it too. She has now had time to learn, grown and adapt in battle situations and it shall be all uphill for her from now on. She will be quite the force to be reckoned with! And I'm glad the battle scene redeemed her for you and was easy to follow, battle scenes are so difficult to write but I'm glad to hear it came across well and clear! I do have to admit my story can get rather dramatic at times, I can admit it…but I do try to keep it realistic and not over the top drabble haha! I do want the situations to be relatable and I am really striving for a storyline that isn't solely the romance, it's Merenwen facing loss, hardship, not fitting in, and adversity and finding her strength against all odds…finding love, it's Legolas allowing himself to not be confined by the proper "elvish" way of thinking and behaving, and of course its about good versus evil. I'm so glad you're enjoying it and picking up on what I'm trying to portray within my story! Meow to you my friend, thank you for the review!


	29. The Better Man

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Twenty- Nine **

_**Legolas' POV**_

My eyes widened; I spun around giving little time for anyone to deem it a casual reaction. It was far from casual, and it was certainly not a reaction I expected to make. I was becoming aware of the intricacies of love and what it can do to the mind. My once steady and unyielding presence of mind had been tossed aside with ease from the moment Merenwen entered my heart. I was battling with emotions that I had never experienced before; weariness, doubt and even a slight tinge of jealousy. Merenwen was a rare beauty with a mind and spirit all her own, I knew I would not be the only one to become ensnared by it. I was weakened by these thoughts, but this love was worth it and I would gladly pay whatever the cost to continue this dance in life with her.

I was…shocked as I looked upon the young captain. I was expecting to find ease in my negative assumptions of the man that so captured the will of Merenwen that she decided to risk her life to protect. However, the innocent expression and strong resemblance to Boromir was beginning to pull upon my heart. It was as if I were looking upon a ghost of the past. As he stood, his weakened stance barely allowing him to stand, I watched his eyes focus on me.

"Forgive me…for interrupting, but I must know…Merenwen, is she well?" His voice was weak; I could hear his ragged breaths struggling to maintain rhythm from the obvious pain he was enduring. She was far from well. I clenched my teeth to refrain from speaking my erratic emotions surging through me.

"Indeed my friend, she is well. Perhaps Legolas can take you to her room; I myself am in need of a warm cup of tea." I turned to the elderly man and I watched his eyes glisten with enjoyment. You coy wizard, trying to teach me about humility of some sort? With a wink, Gandalf left me to face this…captain of Gondor…alone.

"You must be him."

"Excuse me?" I asked.

"Merenwen was searching for an elf upon arrival in the city. She was…quite disappointed to learn you were not here. I simply assume…you must be him." A few moments passed, I was unsure how to respond, so I did what I thought would keep a peaceful interaction…I stayed quiet and began walking towards Merenwen's room for yet another conversation I was sure to be kept away from.

It only took a few steps before I felt a strong hand take hold of my wrist and stop me in my tracks. I faced the young man, he was as unsure about me as I was him but he had a sincere look within his eyes.

"I know what it is you're thinking…and I would be a fool not to agree with you. It is entirely my fault…and I shall carry this guilt with me for as long as I am alive to bear it. She saved my life, I am forever in her debt…I've never met anyone like-" As honest and noble as his intentions were in his words I was growing impatient, hearing him speaking of her in such a way, watching his lips curl into a smile at the thought of her was more than I could take. I interrupted his sentence before he could continue.

"Chose your words carefully; I'm afraid I am not myself…I cannot guarantee my calm composure will remain while hearing another man speak in such an admiring way towards the elleth I love. I am not one so primitive to claim that she is mine to speak of however that does not mean I will not prove myself if given the chance." I was sounding more like an elfling than a prince. I was already embarrassed by my actions but one can only take so much before speaking his mind.

Faramir's expression hardened, it would seem he had found some strength to approach me with determination.

"Don't think I wouldn't challenge you if I was standing before you a few years ago and in a physically able state. Because I would, elf-kind or not I would have defeated you for the sake of her heart. However…I am a far better man than I used to be and a far better man than you are giving me credit for. I am not blind, I know where her heart truly lies and I respect you both enough to accept it." I was beginning to regret my…brutish way of speaking to him. My own weaknesses are allowing previous doubts to creep back into mind. Faramir was not the only creature to have had eyes for Merenwen…and it becomes harder to handle as time goes on.

"It has been…a trying day, unfortunately you are not the only person who has had to withstand my…emotions today. My apologies, her room is the next door to your right."

"I do understand your feelings…would you prefer to accompany me?" He asked. A kind gesture to which I was appreciative but I shook my head.

"Thank you, but no. I trust in the better man standing before me."

* * *

_**Merenwen's POV**_

I waved goodbye to Pippin as he left my room, in search of food he eagerly announced. I pressed my body against the cool stones behind me; the slight chill from the rough surface eased the warmth of my healing body. I glanced at the bed beside me, as welcoming as it looked I refused to lay upon it again today. I was beginning to feel strength returning to me thanks to the skilled hands of the royal healers sent to tend to my injuries. I refused to feel weak again, I would work through these injuries and I vowed to keep myself from enduring any further injuries.

I placed my hand upon my cheek; the poison was still creating an inferno beneath my skin. I winced at the touch but quickly felt myself smiling. I was beyond thankful of the resilient skin of the elves, no scar would remain upon my face, to which I was very thankful. I'm certain Legolas would not wish to place his hand upon a scarred cheek; although I had a feeling he would see right past any imperfections upon my body. I hoped it would prove to be the case with my side…such a weapon that caused such a wound, would surely leave a mark just as it would leave a memory along with it.

As I examined the cuts and bruises that adorned my skin I couldn't keep my sigh within me. You really did it yet again Merenwen; getting yourself all torn up just as Legolas returns. Wonderful.

"You are still a sight to behold my friend, fret not." I heard a voice approaching. Faramir. I turned to see him entering my room, struggling to maintain his balance and yet he remained standing before me with the same gentle smile I had grown thankful to see.

"And you…you look terrible." I smiled. He ran his fingers through his wavy locks before nodding in agreement.

"Yeah yeah." He laughed before taking a seat in the wooden chair across the room. He eased into his seat, ensuring his wounds would not suffer from any abrupt movement. An annoyance I knew well.

"So, I met your elf in the hallway." He said with a smirk.

"My elf? Do tell." I laughed; of course he could not refrain from sharing his opinions.

"He didn't look like much. Rather scrawny don't you think?"

"Is that right?" I was quite entertained by the conversation taking place. Thankfully Legolas was not here to hear it; I don't think he would quite find the humor in it. Faramir then looked at me, a serious expression now before me.

"Honestly, he's not that bad. He cares a great deal about you, that much is certain. How could I dislike a person who is willing to threaten a captain of Gondor if it meant proving his love for you?"

"He threatened you?" I was shocked at the thought of my stoic beloved behaving in such a rash manner. My poor prince, he truly was not himself. I suppose part of that was my doing. I have not made it easy on him.

"Don't worry, I initiated it. Can you blame me for testing him? I mean if he is to be the one you love, he's got to be ready to prove it once in awhile right? Anyway, I approve." He sighed.

"You approve? I suppose I am to thank you?" I chuckled.

"No need to thank me, and I think the better thing to say would be...I accept. I accept that I am not the one you will ever love and I accept the fact that he is a better man than I." With those words I allowed my throbbing feet to make my way to his side. I placed a hand upon his shoulder and smiled.

"Not a better man, simply a different man. I am grateful for your understanding and for your acceptance…trust me when I say that there is a beautiful woman out there waiting for you to look her way and brighten her existence by your presence." The young man smiled, slowly rising to his feet.

"Thank you Merenwen. And thank you for saving my life. I've never been a damsel in distress before, but you made the experience far better than I could have anticipated. I will allow you time with your elf, I must go inform my father of my recovery…not that it matters to him. I shall see you soon." He said, and then he bowed his head before leaving the room just as quickly as he entered it.

Only seconds later Legolas waltzed into my room once again.

"I am quite popular today." I smiled.

"That you are my dear." He whispered in my ear as he eased his arms around me. My smile widened as his golden locks caressed my features.

"Would you object if I close the door? I would prefer you to be my last visitor of the day." His response was to glide gently away from me before pushing the door closed without a single sound.

"It has been far too long prince." I felt my heart beginning to race with the newfound privacy with the creature that looked far too enticing.

"The healers insisted I remain in bed, no strenuous activity allowed." I said almost too soft for even elvish ears to hear.

"Did they now? Well I do not believe a kiss would be too strenuous for you, do you?" He purred. The sound of his voice was enough for goose bumps to rise from my skin. It had been far too long since I was indulged by the warmth of his touch.

One blink of the eyes his lips were pressing against my own, gently and softly but the yearning of desire could be sensed. He was so careful not to bring further pain to my aching body, carefully cradling my body in his arms, allowing me to support myself entirely within his embrace. Within his kiss, all pains began to subside, the sounds of the busy city around began to fade and all that remained was us. Just him and I. Our hands exploring, our lips touching…the feelings of desire knocking upon our hearts door, and we gladly allowed it entry.

* * *

**A/N: **Well folks, due to the rated T rating I figured I should allow your imagination to do the rest! I had a little fun with this chapter, I know I know Legolas probably wouldn't have overreacted in such a way but, I'm a girl and this is a mary sue after all, I'm entitled to momentary bits of drama, right? Also, I'm starting to look up stories that my faithful reviewers have written. You all have been so good to me; it's only fair I return the support in your own creative endeavors! If you have any stories you wish me to read, please PM me or write it in your review!

**Maple12: **I so enjoy your reviews! Ah! Thank you! Oh there will be chain reactions, the future updates will be full of them. It has already started! I mean one that we all see is Faramir is awake and on the mends, so Denethor did not go crazy and try to burn them alive…BUUUT tthat means he's still lurking about, what trouble will he cause mwuahaha! Hang in there with the suspense; hope you'll find it all worth the wait! And thank you! I'm glad you like Anion and Merenwen's friendship, isn't it just the best? I must admit I love when opposite sexes can be best friends and it not be…um awkward haha! They truly look out for one another, it's enjoyable to write! Well hope you enjoyed this last update, thanks as always for your loyal reviews!

**Mari Clair Roemajji Celts: **First thing is first, I have sent you a PM about the HP story we've been discussing, please be honest and tell me what you think! I know it was a while since my update I'm so sorry I missed you too! I hope this update was fun to read, it was sure fun to write!

As for a love triangle, I've been contemplating it with Anion, Legolas and Merenwen…but dare I ruin their strong friendship? Ugh I'm not sure, but I'm like you I looooove the added drama of such a juicy storyline twist like that would create! I added a bit of drama in this chapter, I liked the little conversation between Faramir and Legolas, although downplayed some, it was still a bit fun, don't you think? I also placed in the story some more of the feelings Legolas is experiencing against all these "suitors" so you and everyone can know exactly what has been going on in his mind!

Yes, she will never forget Haldir, how could she, *sigh* I miss him. Lol!

I think we have a lot in common, we're pro-evil haha, I love it! And I think you'll love the HP story idea, it hit me though, if you would like to end up being the evil character in the story with a complex background, I can certainly do that as well, whatever you would like, I can do it!

WOOOO first pair of glasses! That's awesome, I hope you like them! I need them but I hate eye exams…haha, I'm a chicken!

Well you have been just amazing, thank you so much for continuing your support and motivation for me as a writer and friend! I appreciate your words, but I stand by what I said, it does not affect me anymore, how can it when I have you and my reviewers backing me up 100%, I'm so thankful!

I'm glad you reviewed too! You've really become a great friend to me, I'm glad I decided to write a story finally, all happens for a reason I guess! Thanks for being such an amazing friend, I'm here for ya girl! No matter what!

Hate to hear the party was a little disappointing; perhaps another will come along and be much better! I got caught up on homework thankfully! Work is going okay, it's been fun seeing all the Halloween decorations coming out and now Christmas, it's crazy but I enjoy it, I love the holidays!

Well good as always to talk and hear from you my friend, look forward to hearing about your ideas with our story!

**Animexchick: **With your last review I knew you would love the conversation between Legolas and Faramir! Faramir steps aside, but perhaps I should make Legolas do something unintentionally bad and Faramir steps in? I don't know, but it certainly is fun to watch the boys face off isn't it? Thanks for your review, hope to hear from you again and poor Gandalf isn't happy with any of these elves is he? Haha!

**Rubberduckybugati: **Hello again friend! You are so right, Anion is intimidated a bit by Legolas' rank…who wouldn't be? But I think once they fight together in battle, they may feel more like equals, don't you think? And you are so right about Thranduil, he too would speak his mind if he felt so strongly about it, perhaps the Greenleaf elves have more emotion to them than many give them credit for. *sigh* they do feel! Haha! Hope you enjoyed the chapter; hope to hear from you again!

**Dork Dog: **First of all, let me say that I'm really liking your LOTR story girl, I really wanted to offer the same encouragement and support for your story as you constantly do for mine, I am forever in your debt and so grateful to have you around as a friend on this site! I can't wait to read more and I really don't think that C2 creator/operator knows what the heck they are doing, maybe she's jealous of your story because I find nothing wrong with it…and honestly I'm not one for a lot of new OC's in people being thrown into Middle Earth but you have completely changed my opinion on that! You've done it such a clever way and introducing the characters that really have a strong personality all their own, so they stand apart! Well done, I gotta get back to reading it tonight! So just as you've supported me, you should know that you definitely need not worry about your story being added to the C2…it's an amazing story and I rarely say that about stories! I am an honest reviewer! Glad you're still liking how I'm conducting the storyline, hope you enjoyed the chapter, hope you are well!


	30. Beneath the Throne of Gondor

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Thirty **

_**Merenwen's POV**_

There were things in motion, evil workings at hand, now taking shape in the neighboring land of Mordor. I could no longer remain in the blissful moment in Legolas' arms, shielding myself from the outside world within the four walls of my room. The smoke was rising, clouds billowing overhead were diming the very light of the sun, and the once busy noises of the city were fading. It was becoming quiet. Too quiet. The calm before the storm Gandalf said; the war was about to begin.

I had felt strength returning to my body, perfect timing, preparation for war was upon us. I eased my body into the warm waters of the bath so thoughtfully drawn for me by Legolas, only after he scolded me for my determination to fight in this war. I was not yet ready he exclaimed, I should remain here, safe from battle. But there was no safe place now, this was not simply another siege, this was the war that would overtake the entire realm of Gondor. No one could escape it, the feeling of safety, would not be ours to hold until we strike down our final foes and the ring was destroyed in the very place that gave it life, events that I wondered would truly come to pass.

It was hardly the time for doubt, but here facing the end of the world as we know it…it was difficult not to think that the world may not return from this. The light may never shine as bright as it once did; there was undoubtedly a possibility that darkness shall claim dominion over us all. And I, whether I survive the war or not, shall walk the lands now shrouded in darkness and despair until the days of my immortal life finally escape my grasp.

I exhaled into the waters, ripples trailed across the surface of the water. Legolas had still not returned. Stubborn elf. How could he be so intent on shielding me from a life I was determined to face long before I had even met him? He should know me well enough by now to know such a task would not be possible, not while I had enough breath in my lungs to fight on.

I had been informed by Gandalf that in the time I've spent in my room with Legolas, the beacon of Gondor had been lit thanks to a sneaky young hobbit. I had also been informed that Rohan was sure to answer. He had a great deal of faith in Theoden, as did I, but I had faith in those that were sure to accompany him as well. Eomer and his men would be close by their king, ready to defend him, their land and all they hold dear and I could not wait to see power of Rohan in the midst of what they're calling the final strike from all mankind.

I also knew of another that would cleverly find a way to wield her sword against the foes of Mordor. Theoden would have told her to remain behind and yet, much like myself, her determination would allow her to do no such thing. We had agreed that no able woman should be told she did not belong in battle, no matter her race, her rank or ability…if she can fight, she should be given the opportunity to do so. Honor is ours for the taking, whether by victory, defeat or death…we would claim it just as men do so every day. I would make certain to find my friend in battle, to fight alongside her would be an inspiration to behold.

I also knew Elessar and Gimli may yet find their way here as well; it would seem that the fellowship, in an odd turn of events, is finding its way back together. Merry would also devise some clever plan to be by Pippin's side once more. The re-joining of the fellowship, members once scattered are reuniting for the sake of all Middle Earth. Those we lost, and those whose path has not yet crossed our own just yet are with us still, their spirit remains true to the hope placed upon our shoulders. A poetic thought, an empowering feeling is beginning to grow within me with every passing moment.

My thoughts were interrupted by a loud knock upon my room door followed by a voice I did not recognize.

"My Lady Merenwen, the Steward requests your presence in the great hall immediately."

"May I inquire what business the Steward has with me?" I asked only to hear silence in response. My mind began churning with reasons why that horrid man would request my presence. However, none of the reasons were that of a pleasant nature.

I begrudgingly rose from the water and stepped into a deep navy dress that resembled a winter's night sky; its fabric was soft to the touch and fell loosely about my shoulders. I wove my fingers quickly through my locks of damp hair until it sat nicely into a loose knot upon my head. I inspected my appearance, I certainly was not up to Lothlorien standards of beauty at the moment, but I found satisfaction in knowing that my skin had regained its former glow, my eyes we no longer dull and lifeless and my face was more than presentable as the marks of battle were starting to fade.

I never gave much thought to how I appeared to others; Haldir once told me that was exactly what made me beautiful. I scoffed at the comment then, but as the years passed by I could not help but smile at the thought. The idea of trying to appear different than I am would most certainly diminish the natural beauty I have been told I possess. With an exhale and a slight spin of my dress I decided now was the best time as any to see exactly what arguments awaited me in the great hall.

* * *

I was escorted quite hastily through the doors of the great hall, only to watch them close behind me. The grand space of white and obsidian was silent; ragged breathing was the only thing that I could hear as I approached the slouched figure sitting before me. I watched as his face lifted from the shadows that engulfed him, his expression was filled with a muted rage that no amount of composure could hide.

"You requested to see me?"

"Drop the act, no need for a polite tongue now after all the trouble you have caused me!" He spat.

"Trouble?" I inquired. I was unsure as to what exactly he meant by his words. What trouble have I caused by simply remaining in my room?

"Attempting to play me as a fool? You know exactly what I'm referring to!" He growled while signaling for his two guards at either side of the grand hall to draw closer. I instantly felt myself growing nervous, the approaching footsteps of two armed guards were enough to cause me to take a few steps back. I felt…bare in the sight of the Steward, he knew as well as I that I stood before him unarmed and unprepared for whatever plan he may have conjured long before I entered his presence.

"Forgive me _my lord _but I am certain I do not know what trouble you speak of." I said while taking yet another step back.

"You have poisoned Faramir's mind against me! I will not allow you to make a traitor out of him!" I felt myself smirking at his words.

"Perhaps he is finally old enough to think for himself! And perhaps he realizes that his father is a fool! You are no king, _steward. _You're an old man, using old tricks to control those around you. Well, it would seem…no longer will you control your son."

Denethor laughed as he rose to his feet, adjusting his robe tightly around his body. He stood proud, as if unaffected by my words.

"Go on, say your worst my dear for you will be silenced. I will see to that personally."

"Threatening me now steward? You must be desperate." I said, keeping a close eye on the two guards who now stood a few feet from me. I studied their expressions, they meant no true harm to me but they were bound to their orders, just like us all they had their duties to follow.

"Desperate? I suppose I am. Hearing Faramir speak of a better Gondor upon the horizon once the king has regained his throne and the light of this city is restored…has caused me to become desperate. He had the nerve to ask me to seek council with the likes of you and your companions…he claims that perhaps I would see reason and know what's best for this city if I do so. But I asked myself…how could I seek council with the dead? Then I truly would be as mad as he claims I am…wouldn't you agree?" That was the moment in which I knew, this was no longer a shouting match. Denethor had indeed gone mad. I could see it in his eyes, his shaking gaze that was inching its way towards me with every step. The last remaining foundations of a stable mind had crumbled before me.

Suddenly I realized the two guards had now appeared behind me, hands firmly planted upon their blades. So the old fool meant business did he? He intended to kill me, right here in his solemn hall he wished to end my life. Such a thing would never come to pass, if I had to kill this man with my bare hands I would not hesitate.

I began feeling adrenaline working its way through my body; my muscles began to tense, bulging slightly from my growing intensity within the situation. He would be in for one hell of a fight.

"So what's your plan then? Murder me…hope that Faramir understands you did it for the good of the people and then what? Remain here; locked away, refusing to do a damn thing against the evil that will tear this great city apart stone by stone? You are…exactly as Faramir said…you are a lesser man. You are a crazed coward who sits high above all the others but you are still beneath the true throne of Gondor. You will always beneath it…"

"SILENCE!" He then grabbed my face, digging his nails hard into my cheeks as he studied my lips now forced together by his grip.

"Such filth…spreading from your mouth…you are a sickness, a plague. So many have fallen victim to your disease, I will allow it no longer. I could do it you know…I could cut your throat where you stand. Enjoy the warmth of your blood pooling beneath my feet." He hissed.

"What are you waiting for then?" I growled. Simply waiting for the opportunity to lunge towards him and constrict my hands around his throat. He smiled, his cracked lips stained with red from the berries in which he indulged himself in. He was no longer human, at least not in the sense I was accustomed to. There was no humanity within him, whether it was from grief or solitude he had allowed his mind to wander far beyond his reach. I was now in the midst of a soulless mess of flesh and bone, his grip upon my face tightened. He brought my face closer to his; I watched droplets of sweat travel down his hardened features. I heard a small blade free itself from its sheath, my eyes widened at the sound.

"I hope you have enjoyed your journey thus far snake…for it shall end right n-" Within a blink of an eye, his expression suddenly changed. It became…frozen in a state of confusion and fear. His hand once gripping my face suddenly fell limp to his side. The blade he held fell to the floor with a loud sound that echoed through the hall. I stammered backwards and watched as Denethor turned, revealing a small knife protruding from his back. The shine from the steel struck my gaze; I was shocked to then find Faramir standing in plain sight, facing his father fully. He stood confident in his surprisingly barbaric action, as if he had no sense of hesitation in what he had just done.

"F-Faramir!" Denethor strained while beginning to reach towards the knife lodged in his back. His hands nervously searched for the hilt of the blade until Faramir spoke once more. His tone was deep, his words…precise.

"Leave it. Or I shall place another knife in a place that may not be so forgiving."

"What is the meaning of…t-this?" Denethor then crashed to his knees; He was releasing roars of which I had never heard before.

"This…this is exactly what you are to me father. A knife in my back. All that I've done for you, in the hopes of gaining your love…and respect, but no more father. Merenwen is not the problem here, you are. I believe it is time for you to step down from your position of power…" This was so hard for Faramir; his actions were that of a man with no other choice. I could see the tears threatening to fall from his eyes as he remained focused on his ruined father.

"Do you really think you can rule in my place? You are weak…" He sneered.

"I was weak, but look up at me father…I am no longer weak. I am no longer the son you can simply treat as a dog. Look up at me father…you are beneath me just as you are beneath the throne of Gondor." I could not help but smile at the strength radiating from Faramir. He was far from weak, and I think it was in this moment that he finally believed it.

Suddenly Denethor's shaking hand took hold of the knife and pulled it from his flesh. Droplets of blood fell to the floor around him. He then lifted the blade towards Faramir and struggled to his feet.

"You are dead to me! Do you hear me? You are dead to me!" He roared.

"Can you not see that I always been dead to you father? Nothing has changed; nothing will ever change, except one thing. I have changed. I have been shown that I have far more worth than you would have me to believe." Faramir shifted his gaze to me; a smile graced his lips as he continued to look at me. That smile, that same smile he would always present me. As if saying everything would be fine, that he…would be fine.

Denethor began slamming his hands upon the polished stone floor, panting like a wild beast he began to scream out. His eyes then lifted to the heavens as he screamed, his ace grew red with anger. The last display of madness from the Steward of Gondor, within moments he gathered himself to his feet and scrambled towards the doors, mumbling incoherent words along his path until finally he was gone. No longer seen or heard, he vanished from our sight. The last steps he would ever take in this great hall as a man in control.

I would not have believed these events had I not been present to witness them myself. I watched Faramir and knew he was of a similar mind. I wanted to reach out to him, express how proud I was that he had finally stood up to his father but I knew this was far from how he imagined the moment to be.

"I watched him grab you…and…I just…acted without thinking. But…as the moments passed I realized this was as it should have been…a long time ago. I'm no king, but if I can offer my people a sense of hope until the true heir regains the throne…I will do so."

"You won't have to do it alone...and I thank you, for watching over me." I spoke softly, I could see the thoughts and emotions running wild in his mind as he stood before me.

"You certainly will not be alone my boy." Spoke a familiar voice. We both turned to see Gandalf, Pippin and Legolas standing before the opened doors they entered through. As the doors remained opened, for a brief moment, a beam of light breaking through the clouds and onto the white tree. It was like the heavens brought the tree to life, even if for only a passing moment, it was enough for to see that there was hope to be found here and it began with the end of Denethor's reign.

* * *

**A/N: **

**Maple12: **Hello again friend! Great to see your review! I'm glad you enjoyed the conversation between Faramir and Legolas, I simply could not resist. It was slightly out of character for Legolas but I mean come on, there's only so much eh can take am I right? And well you didn't have to wonder long about Denethor did you? What did you think about the update and Denethor's grand and crazy exit from the great hall, good riddance right? And oh I am so glad you enjoyed the last part, I enjoyed writing it, I mean they needed a special intimate moment heehee, couldn't resist that either haha! Hope you enjoyed the update; hope to hear from you soon!

**Animexchick: **Hello again! Glad you enjoyed the chapter and the Legolas and Faramir moment, oh jealousy *sigh*. And you knew there would be another confrontation between Merenwen and Denethor, you nailed it! Hope you enjoyed the update!

**Azkahdeliah: **So you're interested now with all of my changes huh? I was hoping all my changes in the storyline would capture some interest, and keep the readers on their toes! I think you'll start to see the exactly storyline timing with this chapter, the beacons are lit, so at this moment Aragorn and Gimli are making their way with Theoden and the Rohan army to Gondor's aid. They will soon depart into the path of the dead and of course Mordor will soon strike Gondor, I hope that helped clarify the timeline…I changed it a lot but I'm trying to still making it manageable with the actual storyline as well! Glad its becoming an addictive read my friend, I enjoy hearing that! Hope you enjoy the next chapter!

**Guest: **Your review was the greatest compliment I have ever received, I could not help but smile reading it, you are far too kind thank you for making my day! Hope to hear from you in the next chapters!

**Mari Clair Roemajji Celts: **Hello again my friend, I'll be sending you a PM soon, lots to talk about regarding the story! Sorry I have not yet responded! But as for your review, oh yes, I felt it was time for Legolas to have a um "outburst" of jealousy, it would be hard even for an elf to realize the possibility of other men being interested in Merenwen. Mwuahaha, drama! I love it! And yes…I am guilty of a small "love" moment between them, I mean they've been apart so long and well, it happens haha! I hope the implication of the moment was tastefully done though! Things are heating up for everyone, the great battle is right around the corner, I'm super excited to bring all the action together in some epic chapters to come! Well no worries on the short review, I will be messaging you anyway so I shall talk to you soon my friend! Hope all is well!

**xEruaphadrielx: **Hello there! Thank you so much for taking the time to post a review, I love hearing from new readers! I am certainly not afraid to change the storyline, I think it adds to the excitement and brings a little suspense to a story we all know like the back of our hand! I'm hoping no one minds the changes! SO beyond excited to hear you're liking my OC, I wanted her to be relatable and a good, feisty match for our favorite prince! She will keep him on his toes that's for sure, but I think its helping him realize he too has more emotions and spirit about him, she is simply helping him bring it out! Thank you for your awesome review, I hope you enjoyed this update!

**Rubberduckybugati: **hello again! Great to hear from you, and you are so right Faramir was overestimating himself juuuuust a bit haha, but you know men…get them going in a male dominance battle…they will act as if they are invincible! Too funny, and wouldn't that be a sight, seeing Thranduil brought into things if Faramir was to go too far, daddy would not be happy one bit! And how well you said it my friend, he should always be her last visitor! Ah, how poetic! Hope you are having a great week, hope to hear from you again soon!

**Saiyan angel blue: **Hey there! What an awesome review, so glad to hear from you! Thank you for posting it! I hate I left you on such a cliffhanger, *sigh* the cruelty of a writer sometimes hahaha! I hope this update was worth the wait though, I will certainly try to update sooner! I'm so glad to hear you're enjoying the story! And I'm like you, such a reunion like that, it gives me the fluffies to write it, I'm glad I'm not alone there! And woah really? Death threats? Isn't it just unbelievable how far people go on this site, I mean its JUST a story…a story we have already established is going to have creative changes in it. People are ridiculous and need to get out more I think haha. I too have posted that if you don't like this type of story…don't read it and why would they read it and take the time to write a hateful review? Ah well, I agree with you my friend, I shall just keep on writing and don't worry, more fluffy moments to come, especially knowing there's readers wanting to read it! Thanks again! And hope you keep on writing as well, don't let the haters get ya down! I will have to take some time to read a story from you, any particular one I should read first! I'm all ears!

**KoreanMusicFan: **Hello there! Thanks for reviewing and you are totally not reading too much into his character. I picture him growing a bit…impatient and angry with the impulsive choices the two "love birds" are making sometimes, he is wise and has many many years of experience of course he is going to want to control things because he believes he knows what is best. However I think he will start to understand that despite the changing course of the events, all will still play out to the advantage of them all. We shall see right?


	31. The Siege of Gondor Part One

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Thirty-One **

_**Merenwen's POV**_

We had little time to celebrate the city's freedom of the crazed mind of Denethor; within moments we all had began to feel the vibrations of steps, deliberate, heavy footsteps by the thousands shaking the very foundations of the city. There was an uncomfortable silence between us as we remained standing in the great hall. We exchanged glances, contemplating who would speak of the inevitability of war now approaching.

I turned to the only person who, as much as I hated to admit it, had any true experience and leadership in the chaos about to erupt within the city: Gandalf. I looked upon his aged eyes and I saw a glimmer of sadness, yet an unwavering sense of hope in the events that now stretch out before him.

"Merenwen…you and Faramir are in no condition for battle in my honest opinion, you require rest and it would serve you both best to remain in bed and allow us and the men we have at hand to defend the city. That being said…I shall expect you both to be the rash, impulsive and stubborn individuals that you are and disobey any orders I give regarding such things. However, I will not allow you to rush in so foolishly. Pace yourselves, follow our lead and if I tell you to fall back to safety…I need your word that you will do so…am I clear?" Ah, the parental words of the wizard had finally reappeared. I found it humorous that I was not alone in his stern directions.

"Am I clear?" He repeated. I could tell his words were being directed towards me but I would not allow him the satisfaction of answering his repeated request. Instead I turned to Faramir who was lowering his head in an obedient manner. You have got to be kidding me. After everything that just happened, the strength behind your actions towards your father and now…you cower in fear? Was Gandalf truly that intimidating?

"Yes sir." Faramir quickly replied. Was this fear I sensed in his voice? I couldn't help but chuckle at the speed of his response until I felt a gentle elbow pushing into my back.

"Would you please refrain from treating me as if I were a child Gandalf? And have some respect for Faramir to speak to him as a man! He deserves better."

"I am not treating you as anything other that what you have shown yourself capable of being. I fear Faramir is following too closely in your footsteps and it should be addressed that I will no longer tolerate recklessness. I respect you both, far more than you realize but it is because I respect you that I ask you to please, keep your stubborn pride far from this war, for there is no place there for it. Forgive me for portraying myself as anything other than concerned for your well being but do an old man a favor and fall back to safety if I shall give the signal." He was much softer in his tone and I felt my aggressive reaction giving way to understanding. The old fool, I suppose he was simply looking out for Faramir and I.

"We will forever go against one another my friend, but perhaps you do know best…this time." I wanted to believe I was speaking the truth but there will always be a part of me that will want to fight against all odds. It is reckless, and it will certainly be my downfall one day…but that is what burns within me. That overwhelming desire to fight until I have nothing left. This is not the first time I have witnessed another person pleading with me to change, from Gandalf, to Legolas, Elessar…and even Haldir…all have offered their concern in their own, very different ways. I often attack such concern, no matter who it is coming from there was something within me that felt they viewed me as weak or incapable with their pleas. That is my own defensiveness, I suppose even now it is hard for me to accept that perhaps they truly are looking out for me and wanting to protect me. However, I will always want to prove that I do not need that protection. I want to show them all…that I can do this. I have yet to prove myself to them, but I will…one way or another I will prove myself.

"Well, what are we doing then?" Pippin eagerly interjected causing us all to chuckle, however brief, it was a much needed moment that only a hobbit could provide in such times.

"Shall we go and raid the armory for a few new suits of armor and weapons master hobbit? I do believe I have some old suits from my childhood that are sure to fit perfectly." Faramir offered while motioning towards the doors. He glanced at me once more before leaving us, as if telling me he would see me again upon the battlefield. I offered a smile right as he turned and the two vanished behind the closing doors.

"I have some soldiers to round up; I suggest you two to ready yourselves quickly…I shall see you at the gates of the city. They will strike hard, this will be a war unlike any we have faced thus far…if we shall see the light of the world restored, we must be ready to strike even harder and send this filth back to the abyss." Gandalf's eyes were fixed ahead before he too faded from sight behind the closing of doors leaving Legolas and I in the midst of this grand hall.

I turned to him and could not help but smile at the sight of his expression, he was wanting to badly to scold me, to shout, to unleash all the emotions that have been building ever since our escalating arguments this morning…and yet, he remained silent. He simply continued to look upon me with his arms slowly unfolding from his chest.

"Are you going to say something or just stare at me all day prince?" I teased. But his silence was now becoming too unfamiliar for me to read. Before I could speak again I felt his arms encircle my waist before pulling me closer to him. Surprised by his sudden actions I nervously giggled while watching his expression soften. His lips curled into a smile slightly and his eyes began to glisten at the sight of me within his arms.

"I want to tell you that I'll be fighting for you. I'll be fighting for us and the moment I finally get to call you my wife before every creature surrounding us. I'll fight with everything I have just so that I can see you smiling up at me just as you are now under the stars adorning a velvet sky the very night without a care in the world." The beauty of his words, the warmth of his tone was so soothing to hear.

"Even after all I have put your through, are you certain you are up for spending your immortal life with this elleth?"

"My love, I would gladly spend every moment of every day for all of eternity with the adventure that you have honored me with. You have opened my eyes as well as my heart, I have experienced every emotion in this dizzy daydream you have given me and I would not have it any other way my dearest Merenwen." His words were simply too much for my heart to bear; I rose onto my toes and captured his lips instantly. He then lifted me higher into his arms before twirling me around in such a way I felt as if I were flying deeper into the magic of this moment.

"I love you…so much." I whispered against his lips, I could feel him smiling against my own as he gently placed me upon the ground.

Without warning a large crash followed by echoing screams parted us. Dust began to fall from the ceiling above as Legolas and I struggled to remain still from the vibrations of the sudden crash.

So it begins. The great siege of Gondor had officially begun. Screams continued to flood my senses until I managed to focus on the elf now returning to my grasp. He captured my gaze with ease before speaking to me very clearly.

"Find Faramir; see if there is any armor for you. Make sure to protect your ribs…control your breathing…it will ensure less pain when you begin fighting. Try to stay calm, do not-" I placed my fingers upon his lips and offered a gentle smile to my worry filled lover.

"I will be fine. Go to Gandalf, I will be by your side before you know it." I whispered in his ear before placing a kiss on his cheek. My lips had already began to miss the warmth of his skin as I pulled away.

"Perhaps I should accompany you…" He offered.

"Gandalf would have both of our heads if we both arrive to his side late. Go, you are ready for battle; I am no good to Gondor in a dress. Go to him, defend the gates until I arrive and we shall do so together." I smiled.

It was a few moments later I found myself running through the now vacant corridors of the armory. No signs of life or armor in sight. I was beginning to grow impatient; I began screaming for Faramir and Pippin, hoping they were still lingering amongst the surrounding area. With every step I could hear a low hum of the army still approaching the city; the roars, chants and sounds of their war machines were dancing about my ears and I could only imagine the force behind them.

"FARAMIR!" I shouted once more as I turned down yet another unfamillar hallway, suddenly crashing into a running individual. It did not take long for me to realize I had run right into the very person I was searching for. He grabbed hold of my arms to steady my balance before searching for an explanation for my presence.

"I need armor! Quick!" I panted, wincing at the searing pain gripping my side.

"Breathe slowly. Relax, I will find you armor. Come on!" He said while taking hold of my hand and leading me through a maze of doors and halls. I managed to steady my breathing as I trailed behind him. The pain was still very much apparent, but I would not allow it to take hold of my senses. Not now. Thankfully we soon reached a room, barely lit from the diming candlelight.

"You picked a hell of a day to wear a dress Merenwen." Faramir muttered while rummaging through the bits of armor scattered about the room. The men were in a great hurry when they came through here for armor, this attack was swift and we were terribly unprepared under the leadership, or lack there of, from Denethor.

"Well excuse me for not knowing we would be fighting a war when I woke this morning!" I snapped after realizing the captain's comment.

"You're going to have to at least wear trousers! Here, these should be small enough." He said while tossing a pair of black trousers. I turned up my nose at the sight of them but quickly stepped out of my boots and pulled them over my legs under the privacy of my dress and hoped there would be something other than men's trousers here to protect me in battle.

"Ah ha! Here, I knew there was female armor in here! Nearly a decade ago there was a woman who bravely stepped away from what was expected of her in the hopes of defending her city, just like you my lady. She was so kind to me; I recall her sneaking me candy when my father wasn't looking. I never knew where she traveled to, but I have yet to see her again. She would be honored to have you wearing her armor." I too was honored to wear her armor, she and I would have gotten along quite well I would imagine. I felt the chill of steel upon my fingertips as he passed me the intricate and lightweight armor of this Gondorian woman. I then saw a black tunic stacked on top of the armor before Faramir took a few steps back and turned around giving me privacy to undress.

"Step out of the room my lord." I demanded only to hear him scoff at the comment.

"You think so lowly of me that I would disregard the honor I hold as a gentleman and the respect I have of you to look upon you indecently? I am disgusted!" With those words I simply glared at him, feeling slight guilt from my accusation; I suppose it was possible for him to be capable of restraint even if the majority of his race were not. I had been around men for a great span of time and I had learned that…they were far from being gentlemen when given the opportunity. Maybe Faramir truly was different.

"My apologies…if you are certain you would not take the slightest peek, I guess you can stay…seeing as how you are such a gentleman." With that the young man smiled and began waltzing out of the room leaving me confused by his actions.

"What are you doing?"

"In all honesty…when it comes to your beauty, I would not be able to be that much of a gentleman my lady." He chuckled. I felt my cheeks burning with embarrassment from his words; I watched his head lower and his lips curling into a smirk before leaving the room.

As soon as I felt myself free from his sight I removed my dress and pulled the tunic top over me and began adjusting the armor until it felt perfectly aligned with my body.

"I have not proven myself to be much of a protector, but I promise to look for you when I have the chance…and keep an eye on your to ensure your safety." Faramir spoke from the corridor.

"Do you not think Legolas is capable of doing so?" I laughed.

"I could not imagine him fighting off the foes of Mordor in his…current condition."

"His current condition?" I inquired; I began tightening the straps of my shin guards tightly around my calves.

"He's so tiny." He sneered. I could feel his competitive nature coming to the surface once again. He was a man alright, ready to display his dominance in any given situation.

"He's not that tiny. Besides, who was it that saved who in Osgiliath? I am quite certain I can defend myself without the need of assistance."

"You are quite the difficult woman to impress you know that?"

"Ah, trying to impress me aye? You need not worry about such trivial things my friend. I am impressed with you, the man you have become in the short amount of time that I have known you. I am proud to know you and honored to witness the great things you have done for not only me, but your people and all of Middle Earth. There…does that indulge your need to impress?" I chuckled, I began moving about in the armor now completely fitted and adjusted. I swayed, turned and danced about the four corners of the room, ensuring the armor was a good fit. Much to my surprise, it was. I was not accustomed to armor crafted from men, but I was beginning to feel that this armor was exactly what I needed to feel at my best.

"I suppose." He muttered in response as I walked into the light of the corridor in which Faramir was standing, once propped against the nearest wall, he instantly stood in attention once I emerged.

As he studied me adorned in my Gondorian armor, I too glanced down and took in the full beauty of its craftsmanship. Although polished, dust still clung to its surface but it did not diminish its beauty from shining in the light catching my gaze. There upon my chest, was a delicate engraving of the very symbol we would be fighting for…hope. The hope of the city, the hope of man and the hope of all Middle Earth; it was an inspiring symbol to bear.

"I have never seen the symbol of my city carried with such grace and beauty." The man's flattery knew no bounds, my cheeks continued to flush from such words.

"Must you always compliment me so?"

"I'm a gentleman remember?" He winked before allowing his expression to grow more serious. I raised a brow from the sudden shift in his emotion until he finally spoke once again.

"Well, this is where I take my leave. I must see to it my men are prepared to provide the second wave of defense if the worst should happen and the city is breached. Do me a favor though…"

"And what would that be?"

"Do not let this be the last time that I see you." I was surprised by his request, though I felt warmed by it. An unlikely friendship we now experienced was one that we both hoped would outlast these dark times.

I nodded, only to feel his hand pulling my own hand to his lips. A gentle kiss was carefully placed upon the top of my hand; he then turned and walked down the opposite path I would be taking. His steps grew faint until they soon became beyond the reach of my ears. Be careful Faramir.

I stood for a moment, staring at the stretch of the stone path before my feet. These were the footsteps towards a siege of which my eyes have never seen. I was not afraid, although I felt a sense of nervousness washing over me. The ground continued to quake beneath my feet, while debris trickled from the ceilings above from the impact of weaponry and fell onto my features. What would lie before me when I leave the solitude of these corridors? I shuddered to think of the horrors I was about to witness on such a massive scale; I had to prepare myself. I had to simply focus on what foe was before me, one by one I would fight, that was the key. I could not allow my eyes to wander to the enemies numbers, nor the reinforcements that were sure to come to their aid.

Wait a moment, reinforcements…it almost completely escaped my thoughts! Anion! Where was Anion?

* * *

**A/N: **To everyone, I just want to say again, I know I probably say this too much but, thank you all for your continued support in this story! I will be writing a prequel to this story in time, it will focus on Haldir and Merenwen and I think should be just as fun to write as this story has been! I'm also working with a friend for a Harry Potter Fic as well! But never fear, this story is FAR from over, but just wanted to say thanks for your support and I hope to see you all on my upcoming stories as well! Your reviews, follows, favorites and friendships make me so excited and happy to be a part of this site!

**Guest: **Good to hear from you again! And you totally nailed it with Legolas and Merenwen…she just wants to fight but he just wants her safe, ah the conflict but I think they are coming to an agreement with things now, don't you think? Hope you enjoyed this last update, the war is finally here! Oh my, protective parent king Thranduil fight would be one heck of a fight to read hahaha, I could see him riding his moose right over Faramir if he and Legolas were fighting. HE would say, "pardon me my son, I didn't mean to interrupt your…little dispute, well, actually, I did. How could you fight with such a lowly creature? Come now, I taught you better!" Anyway, haha, thanks for your review as always!

**Animexchick: **Great hearing from you girl! Yes, it was slightly suspicious with Denethor's request but you knew exactly what would happen, but I'm glad I played it out with Faramir coming into the scene. He needed this opportunity to find his confidence and a voice all his own, free from his father's influence. What did you think of Faramir in this update? Hahaha, his confidence grew a lot don't you think, he was awfully cheeky but I couldn't help but enjoy writing it, I mean he's always going to be a flirt towards her, but Eowyn may just sway him otherwise in time! Haha, thank you for your awesome review!

**Mari Clair Roemajji Celts: **About to PM you, I worked pretty hard on the storyline and merging our ideas I hope you'll like what I came up with my friend.

How are you doing this week, great hearing from you as always! What did you think of this update, a fun chapter no?

War certainly is about to start, and yes I am a huge promoter of girl power! More women should stand up for what they believe in and fight! But I do not blame Legolas for being apprehensive at times, he does merely want her safe but I think in this war, he as well as everyone else will not question her strength again! MWuahaha!

As for Denethor, yes I am guilty of allowing Faramir to go too far in a sense when he stabbed his own father, but I think he finally realized he would never be free from his father if he didn't do such a crazy, yet needed act. He and the city are free from his rule, I'm not sure where he is now lurking about *winks*.

Yes, Legolas' outburst I think was necessary, he feels too! And his affection for Merenwen is obviously strong, from jealousy to being apart; they needed such a romantic and dramatic moment together. They needed to reignite the spark that will never truly go away for those two; they were made for each other.

I know you've been looking forward to the war sequences, they are here, it's about to get CRAZY haha, but in a good way for sure!

No I have not heard from the bashers again, thankfully. But if I do, I'll just ignore them. I won't let them get to me and won't even address them in an A/N lol.

I really hope you enjoyed this update; it was so much fun to write! Haha, I'll me messaging you now my friend! Thank you for your patience, friendship and support as always!

**Maple12: **I so enjoy hearing from you, thank you for reviewing! I'm glad you enjoyed that entire scene, the way Faramir stood up for Merenwen and finally standing up for what's right. He found his voice and it just needed to happen! Secretly I really like Faramir, I think he is such a great character, I hope I'm doing him justice in my story! What did you think of his cheeky little moment in this update, I could not resist! Haha, thank again my friend, can't wait to hear from you again!

**EmilyRees: **Hello there, great hearing from someone new! I'm am SO happy to hear you are enjoying the story, I'm glad I can make the bus ride a bit more enjoyable for you! Hope you enjoyed this last update! I look forward to hearing from you again!

**Dork Dog: **My friend, so good to hear from you! I'm glad you're still enjoying the plot changes, and so excited to hear my um, not so perfect elleth character, is a success. I feared making her far from perfect would appear un elf-like but I'd much rather have a strong, relatable character that grows and matures throughout the story than a flawless character that remains the same, don't you agree? And aw I seriously hope you no longer doubt continuing your story, I saw you updated it; I need to get back to reading it ASAP! It truly is a great story and if you enjoy writing it, keep going! You've got a lot of readers and reviewers cheering you on, including me! Don't ever let the losers on this site bring you down with their nonsense, we will stick together and support each other! More Lego-mance scenes huh? I can certainly do that ;) Thanks again my friend!

**Biku-sensei-sez-meow****: **You're review just freakin' rocked! I'm glad all the changes aren't making the story less believable…I want it to feel real and feel as if it could happen and I really wanted Merenwen to fit in so well with the characters and storyline that she would feel like part of the story all along. So your review, really just made me feel like I accomplished just that! Denethor is certainly still lurking about, but when shall he appear mwuahahaha, sorry evil author suspense tactics, I'm ashamed haha, hope you'll like my direction as the story continues! Thanks again for reviewing!


	32. The Siege of Gondor Part Two

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Thirty-Two **

_**Merenwen's POV **_

I began walking but it quickly led to racing through the corridors. Weaving around corners at such speed, I was now beginning to find a rhythm I was sure to need in battle. As comfortable as I was starting to feel, my mind could not find its way from the idea that Anion should be here by now. He promised me, as he sat on the side of my bed holding my hand upon his own; he told me he would be here the very moment my armor was secured. I would have to remind him that he had broken his promise and he was in fact…late.

My eyes soon focused on the last door separating me from the war…I had no idea what I would see the moment light flooded my sight. I could smell the fires set ablaze by the destruction that awaited me and I felt myself nearing that moment every warrior reaches. The moment where nervous energy was taking over, fear gives way to the desire to take hold of the sword, and the mind began to focus…trying ever so hard to force the heart and the emotions within you at bay. It was no time to feel…it was a time to fight.

I was inches from the door when it suddenly swung open. I stammered to a stop and saw a figure basked in the light of a stray sun beam. I struggled to make out the features of the stranger before me and that's when I realized it was no stranger to me.

"ANION!" I screamed. Without a second to waste I leapt into his arms. He spun around, his laughter was a sound I was beyond grateful to hear.

"My dearest Merenwen, you didn't think I would allow you to go to war without me by your side did you? Our people are on the way…I broke formation to find you." My feet were then planted gently back onto the ground and I felt my smile widening at the sight of my companion. He looked…anew. Well rested, determined and a glimmer of hope was reflecting in his gaze. Looking upon him I found myself staring, I could admire the strength he was radiating for ages for it was also my source of strength. He was my companion in every sense of the term and we were sure to show these creatures of the darkness just how strong Lothlorien elves could truly be.

"Anion…all that we have seen and experienced thus far has led us to this moment. We will not fail; we will know no such thing as pain or fatigue. We are to do one thing…and one thing only…rid this land of darkness. We will fight until there is no beast left standing." As I spoke.

"Our people are counting on our actions here today, the entire world is counting on them and we will not let them down. I have succumbed to grief, weakness and pain in the past but no more…I will be the leader I should have always been." My heart was pounding and I felt myself forcing my eyes to the light still pushing through the clouds and into the doorway we remained standing in. Suddenly I noticed Anion was now lowering his gaze the second I noticed he had been staring at me, lips slightly parted and his eyes unsure of what it was he was seeing.

"What is it?"

"Haldir and I were not close, nor did we share many conversations but there was one moment I remember clearly. He once said to me that there would be a moment in time where I would witness a light unlike any other coming from within you. The very moment you become the warrior and elleth you were truly meant to be. Clothed in greatness and steadfastness, draped in glory and shining like the summer sun at its highest point in the sky; he would not live to see such a moment he said, but he said for me to revel in the honor of being the one to see it. I think…I think this is that moment he spoke of. Merenwen…you are truly a wonder to behold. Haldir is with you this day." I was in tears at the words falling gently upon my ears. Hearing his name and the words he had spoken to Anion…were enough to allow tears to freely fall. They were empowering tears, humble tears of appreciation for my mentor, my best friend and my lover who had seen greatness in me far before I. It was so like Haldir to have said such beautiful words regarding this so called moment I had reached in my life.

Images of Haldir flooded my mind. Like a great wave he washed over my thoughts, his handsome face, strong features and the way he would sneak a smile towards me the moment he thought I was not looking. I had promised I would not mourn him any longer…and to that I hold but I could not help but wish with all of my heart that he was here.

"I did not say this to awaken sadness in you, but to assure you that you no longer need his guidance and teachings…you are the leader now and he would be proud to witness this moment he had spoken so fondly about." I smiled and nodded while wiping tear trails from my cheeks. He was right; however I would allow my mind to linger upon his memory a bit longer.

I am not completely healed from his absence although I have reached a point in my life to where I was no longer angered by his loss, nor heart broken at the love we never saw fulfilled…but I was at a place to where I simply missed his face, the sound of his voice, his laughter and the feeling of security his presence would always give.

Time has been a kind friend to my mending soul but I do not think the pain will ever go away completely. Loss is a small shard of metal within you. Briefly you may forget its presence and even think that perhaps it simply vanished from existence but every once in awhile, in moments such as these, you suddenly feel it. That sharp pain, the stinging reminder that that shard is real, it never truly left you in the first place and that's when you realize that it never will.

I looked up at Anion, his smile became my own, I could not allow this…shard of pain to take from me the words I had just spoken. I meant what I said, and I intended to see them through. I missed Haldir dearly, but I had to continue my life without him, I chose to live and now…I chose to fight.

"Thank you Anion, I believe he will be with us this day. So let us fight as if he were by our side…cheering us on. Now let's go, we have gates to defend! This city will not fall on our watch!"

* * *

It was chaos in the streets. Keeping Anion in sight as we raced through the crowds was becoming a battle within itself. I kept my eyes fixed ahead, dodging debris and stone falling like rain. It would seem boulders were being thrown continuously into the structures of the city. As we ran, we were tossed about; screaming people were running in all directions. Their faces riddled with fear and confusion as they pushed by.

Every step brought us closer and yet the path of stone seemed to stretch out for miles. We quickened our pace as a haunting sound reached our ears. The deep vibrations of a battering ram connecting with the main gates.

"This isn't good Merenwen!" Anion called out to me as we took another turn down the road leading to the main gates. It truly was not good; I did not expect the enemy to be moving so quickly. The enemy was not intending on delaying the destruction of man. However fearful the thought of this swift assault was…it revealed his weakness: fear. Oh yes, I knew well the fear he had in men, or rather the strength that men would soon find within themselves once Elessar is crowned king. I smiled at the thought, the ranger I traveled with for many days and shared stories with a cold ale in hand would soon be king of this very city…the enemy had every reason to fear. Elessar was a great man and he would prove himself to be an even greater king.

Within moments we reached the gates, Gandalf was speaking to the men, rallying them together to gather their courage against whatever it was that would push through the only barrier between the city and the armies of Mordor.

I suddenly felt an arm snake its way around my waist before being pulled into a pair of strong arms I knew all too well. I lowered my sword and smiled against the lips now pressing against my own.

"This will not be the last time I feel the warmth of your skin upon my lips." He whispered, I felt his lips now finding a resting place upon the nape of my neck.

"Seriously you two? Can you at least wait until the battle is over?" Anion quickly protested. I laughed, twirling the blonde locks Legolas' hair between my fingers. I then kissed him once more before looking up at him with a smile. This was moments my heart was made for. I loved another once, and he would be with me for all of my years but my love would only know this prince holding me so close now.

"I can think of no better time. I have so many things upon my mind, so many struggles I still face and yet here in this moment…I feel this is where I should be, in your arms, looking into your eyes. I love you Legolas." Our conversation was cut short as the sound of creaking and cracking material began to sound as the battering ram was forced against the gate once again. They would not hold much longer, this was a realization that every creature standing around us now knew. Some men were trembling, others fueled by their readiness for battle…I release Legolas who was now drawing an arrow back and aiming it for the gates that were sure to be forced open within moments.

I clutched my sword tightly. I could hear the roars of the beasts pulling the battering ram back for a final blow and suddenly it became a surreal moment. Time came to a slowed pace as my breathing quickened. My body grew tense, my jaw clenched and I watched as the jaws of the battering ram crashed through the gates. Fire spewed from its iron teeth before armored war trolls burst through the remaining defenses the gates had left to spare.

My eyes widened at the sight, arrows began crashing upon them from a volley behind but they pushed passed their fallen and began to cut down all in their path. Men began flying threw the air from the sheer impact of trolls mighty swing of their mace.

Legolas began firing arrows at the hoards of orcs now flooding the street. Shrieks and shrills pierced our ears as they scurried about. Through the battle before me I saw passed the gates, beyond the iron wolf still smoldering with hatred and fire and I took in a sight that I was not prepared to see. As far as the land would reach was the armies of Mordor. Thousands of creatures, led here for one purpose: to destroy man and obtain all manner of hope this land may still have in the belief that good will triumph over evil. There was no end to their numbers. No end to the shadow stretching its hand over the city. No end.

"Merenwen!" I heard Anion shout, snapping me back to the reality of the sword now making its way towards my head. Instantly I brought up my sword and the two blades collided. I brought my gaze to the hideous beast, blood from his victims dripping from cracked lips.

He swung his sword about wildly, but I dodged every blow. We exchanged attacks for a bit before I shoved my enemy to the ground with my boot and drove my blade into his chest only to pull it from his corpse to defend another onslaught of attacks awaiting me as I turned…yet this time I was greeted by an enemy I did not expect.

There, standing in all of his enormous glory, was an armored troll. He was panting through his helmet, his breath swirling in the air while he held his mace up, directing towards me. His angered expression revealed a hidden smirk; he was looking upon me as if I were a toy. I felt so small, so insignificant standing before such a giant. I swallowed hard, clutched my sword…and it finally struck me. This troll…embodied the enormity of the war. In a way the scale of this creature had me as shocked, nearly frozen in fear at the sheer size of it but I can do this. I can defeat this creature just as the forces behind me can defeat the armies of Mordor. The power I felt surging within me before, the belief Haldir had in me and the words I spoke to Anion all did not lead me up to this point to simply feel defeated by the odds standing against me; no, I said I would fight and I will fight. If I can take this troll down, there is nothing, no force on this middle earth that could stand in my way.

The beast let out a guttural roar, signaling his impatience with my lack of action but I snarled in reply.

"For HALDIR!" I shouted before released a scream of my own, all the hesitation and all of my doubt, I released it in a battle cry that I had never before heard. I then lunged towards my opponent; if it's a fight you want…then it's a fight you'll get!

* * *

**A/N: **

It's been awhile since I've updated, I apologize! I have the next chapter almost complete to post within the next day or two so I hope two chapters within a few days will make up for my late update…I've been working so much and fighting off a cold! I need a vacation! Haha! Well hope you guys enjoy!

**Animexchick: **Hey there my friend; yes I really enjoyed allowing Faramir to really capture freedom and find himself; he has grown bold yet he deserves to be don't you think? I'm glad you enjoyed the cheeky little moments, I just couldn't resist having a little bit of fun! And yeah our favorite blondie was super cute wasn't he? Ah, such the romantic I'm so excited to give them a few chapters in the future to really delve into those emotions! Well thank you as always for your amazing review! Hope you enjoyed this update!

**Maple12: **Hello again friend! I'm so glad you're enjoying my character portrayals! I'm excited to hear you're enjoying how the characters are all interacting and woven together with my OC; I certainly enjoy writing it, only makes it better when I hear others are enjoying reading it! Glad to hear your thoughts and review as always, your kind words make my day! Thank you! Hope you enjoyed this chapter!

**Maire Clair Roemajji Celts: **Hello my fanfic bestie! How have you been, goodness its been ages. I just got over a cold, its always something…work, school and now a cold…ugh, I wish I had more time to spend on this site and with my friends on here, alas I simply do what I can with the time I have! I almost have chapter one of our HP story finished, I will send it to you before publishing it, just to ensure you like how it starts and how the plot is established, I'm pretty sure we've reached an understanding and know how we want the story to go so I hope you'll like what I've done with our ideas!

I'm so glad you enjoyed the fluff in the previous chapter, so much fun to write! I can't wait to write more moments like that! I'm so enjoying this story! I'm so glad you are too!

I hope you have been doing well, I know I have a message to respond to so I shall get to that shortly! I hope to hear from you my friend, I trust all is well and I look forward to talking again my friend.

Oh and never worry about short reviews/messages, I never mind anything like that, I understand being busy or just not feeling like being in the chatty mood. No worries at all!

**Rubberduckybugati: **Hello there my friend, you totally summed up the truth up! And I think we will find Legolas and Faramir coming to an understanding, perhaps even friendship?! Who knows, but I will have to write a moment where Faramir sees the true strength of our favorite elf prince! Always a pleasure hearing from you my friend!

**Dork Dog: **Hello there! I've got reviews coming your way like NOW, I was so excited to read your updates last night I got too tired and fell asleep before reviewing, but I will drop my thoughts and reviews momentarily my friend! I did notice some changes, but never fear…it is sooooo hard keeping true to characters and remaining consistent, it's a struggle we all face when writing, but you're making changes and as long as you're still enjoying writing it, others will still enjoy reading it. Don't sweat the little things…and just keep writing! SO that previous chapter was one of your favorites huh? I just love hearing that! It was certainly one of my favorites to write. I agree completely, Faramir is so underappreciated in the LOTR genre, and it's a shame, he is such an amazing character who grew in his personality and mindset more than many others. I'm trying to stick to his character represented in the story but still following my heart in my own interpretation of his character, or at least how I would see him. Glad you enjoy my changes and as always thank you for your words, review and following along with me! Hope you are well!


	33. The Siege of Gondor Part Three

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Thirty-Three **

_**Merenwen's POV**_

I felt the rough texture of his armor beneath my fingertips the moment I climbed atop his shoulders. He swayed back and forth trying to throw me from his shoulders but I remained steady. I wrapped my legs around his neck and I began driving my sword into every inch of skin unprotected by armor. I was growing satisfied in the thought I would now claim my victory with a strike across the throat until the beast slammed himself down upon the ground and slung his body forward with such force I was unable to keep hold. I was forced into the air before crashing onto the stone road now crumbling from the battle at hand.

My previous injury made itself known yet again but I shook the feeling away while scrambling to my feet. I pulled my sword back into position, pointing directly at my opponent. I raised an eyebrow at the sight of the troll, he was not returning to his feet. Well this was strange; he was glaring at me, dust swirling from his hands beating against the ground. Was he about to charge?

I soon received my answer; he began charging towards me like a bloodlust driven warg. Within seconds I felt my feet sliding backwards at great speed, my sword instantly fell to the side as I began clawing at the jagged helmet driving into my midsection. I balled my fists and began beating the beast until my back slammed against the stone wall. I released a gasp from the impact only to watch the troll drive his helmet harder into me. The force from his weight colliding into me, shoving me against the wall was unbearable. The pain…I couldn't take it. Tears began falling and my teeth threatened to shatter from the pressure of my clenched jaw. Dust started to fall and then I realized…I realized I was in the same situation I always find myself in. Trapped, helpless and awaiting a rescuer which would soon come. Legolas, Anion…someone always had to come to my rescue. Well, perhaps it was time I rescued myself. Haldir was with me, and if he believed in me…then maybe I should start to do the same.

Before the wretched beast could drive me into the wall again I jumped with all of my strength and propelled myself from the wall and away from the troll. I heard his grunt of surprise before turning to face me again.

"Come on then! Let us finish this!" I hissed. Shaking the stars from my sight and forcing the pain from controlling my body I stood, facing my enemy with a primal urge to have his corpse beneath my boot now taking over.

I did not wait for him to act, instead I acted first. This time it was I who charged at him, pulling a small dagger from my waist and went for his throat. I ducked from an enlarged fist hurling towards my face and I forced my dagger into his neck. Blood spurted from the wound and he tossed about wildly which only made me drive the blade deeper into his flesh. Still the creature struggled so I conjured enough force to begin shoving him backwards until he was now the trapped, helpless one against the wall. As I felt his strength begin to fade I pulled the dagger free and watched the troll slide against the wall until he fell to the ground.

I was breathing heavily, my heart pounding as if trying to flee from my chest but I had done it. Nothing could stand in my way now, good will triumph over evil this day.

The frantic clashing of swords and panic stricken faces surrounded me but I remained steady and found the familiar touch of my sword in hand.

"Fall back!" I heard Gandalf shouting in the midst of the chaos. Fall back? Did I hear him correctly? Surely he did not mean…

I stood, watching everyone…Legolas, Anion, Gandalf and all the men Gondor could spare fighting vigorously yet they were trailing back. They were retreating behind the second level gates, slowly but surely they were running away. No! We could not allow the city to be taken…we could not allow any such victory to be claimed by the enemy.

"STOP! Don't you dare fall back! Look out there! We are the only thing standing between that army and the beautiful city you hold so dear!" I screamed. Men continued fighting and yet I could feel their eyes falling upon me.

Before I could continue speaking to them I felt a hard object strike me across the head. I turned to see Gandalf glaring at me, his staff in hand eager to strike me once again.

"What do you think you're doing? Look around, we are outnumbered Merenwen…this is not some expedition to indulge your pride! These are men of Gondor-"

"EXACTLY! They have a right to fight for their home! Not flee! We can lead them Gandalf! Gather them together, let us push them back and then we can continue the fight beyond the gates! My men are out there, and King Theoden, Elessar, Gimli, Eomer…all of our friends will be out there fighting, we cannot wait to be saved…we must fight! I am not backing down from this wizard…and I sure as hell do no plan on falling back nor stand here and listen to you scold me!" The aged man was expressionless for a moment, as if unsure of what to say or how to feel about my words but I pointed my finger to the wizard and I looked directly into his eyes.

"I am not a child Gandalf, not any longer. Now I say we fight!" I said in a low tone. Gandalf raised his head and began to nod in agreement, an action which caught us both by surprise.

"Then we shall fight."

* * *

It was not long before Gandalf had gathered the remaining men into formation, their swords in hand and a newfound fire in their hearts…there was no fear in their eyes, only determination. We were going to push the enemy back as far as we could.

"Seems like you and Gandalf are finally on the same page, now that is a first." I turned to see Anion smiling beside me alongside Legolas who so caringly winked in my direction.

"Gandalf knows a true heart when he sees it, especially one as determined as Merenwen's." Legolas quickly added. I felt a slight flush in my cheeks at the sound of his words.

"Are we back to this again? I do believe I am going to be ill." Anion muttered, I instantly drove my elbow into his side.

"Going to push back the armies of Mordor without me? Now I do believe the Captain of Gondor merits an invitation, don't you?" I turned to my other side to see Faramir smiling whilst holding his sword steady within his grasp.

"My apologies Captain." I smirked.

"Although, I do believe part of the duties of being a Captain…is leading my men. But it seems the wizards has taken over my rank." Faramir muttered, hoping the keen senses of Gandalf would not take notice of his words. Still nervous about offending the all-powerful wizard aye Faramir? Some things never change.

We were standing, inches from one another, facing the orcs still spilling through the gate who wear quite eager to see what an army of a mere thirty or so souls could possibly do against them, and the thousands that stood behind the shattered gates swinging about in the breeze. They were mocking us, taunting our belief that we could defeat them. They would choke on those taunts before the day is done.

"On my signal…we charge. Steady…" Gandalf called to us. I watched the men begin shaking with nervous yet brave energy, they were ready to defend their home, their loved ones and all the good left in this world. And I was fighting for the same except I had the privilege to fight alongside of my loved ones. I could not help but smile, and feel empowered while looking around me. Legolas, Anion, Faramir and even the old, hard headed wizard were right here with me, it has been a long time since I have had so many people I cared about by my side in a moment such as this. In a way I felt as if I was among a newly forged fellowship of the ring. Each of us had faced many battles in our past, experienced struggles of various sorts and yet every action, every choice we made led us to this point. Even the ones we lost along the way, helped guide us to this very moment, to this opportunity to fight for it all. I was so ready to fight, I was ready to show them all what I've got.

"NOW!" Gandalf ordered and within seconds, and the hustle of the many feet scurrying across the broken stone paths leading to the gate we charged. We clashed against our foe with such force, many creatures on either side were lifted from their feet and hurled into the air slightly, before returning to the pandemonium of swords connecting, screaming intertwining with growls, armor shattering and the unmistakable moans of dying men.

It was hard to remain focused, my sensitive ears were bombarded with all the sounds being in such close confines but I forced myself to listen only to my heart beating, my breath and the sound of my sword slicing through the air and any beast who met me in battle.

For the first time, even after my confrontation with the armored troll, I did not feel the slightest tinge of fatigue, instead I felt exhilaration. I was fighting at a level I had never before seen from my own hand. I cut down my opponents with ease and with great speed and with every orc that fell by my feet my smile only grew. So this was truly that moment Haldir spoke of, this was what it was like to become the warrior I was meant to be. My sword did not feel like an object, growing heavier in my grasp…it was an extension of myself and my oh my, how swiftly it could move. How proud you would be of me Haldir, how very proud you would be.

* * *

Time fell from thought as the war raged on, I had lost count of how many foes I had faced but I cared not, for I was still moving, fighting and moving about as if I were born to fight. As if war was precisely my home. I pushed through the enemy, driving them back to the point I noticed I had strayed a great deal further than I had intended. I was beyond the gates, and beyond the reach of my loved ones. I knew they were fighting valiantly, they did not need my help nor did I need theirs but I could hear Legolas calling my name, insisting I fall back but I returned to the foes before me. I would only look forward, never shall I look back. Understand Legolas, this was my chance to prove to you my love that I was strong. I could do this; I had no doubt in my mind that I could lead the way for them to follow.

"It's alright my love! Fight on! Follow in my steps; we will not stop, not now! Not ever!" I shouted. Suddenly I felt a strong fist connecting with my cheek. Sending me stammering slightly into the dust below. I turned to see an uruk-hai now circling me, expecting me as his prey. I scoffed at the thought while wiping the blood from my lip.

"I hope you prove to be worth shedding blood for uruk, for I have not got the time to waste." I hissed.

"I intend on causing you to shed more blood than that she-elf." He growled. Perfect, I was hoping for a good fight.

* * *

**A/N: **

Alright so there is a few good twists on the way and some more of my plot changes that everyone has seemed to enjoy so far! There is a lot more excitement and fun on the way, please keep reading! I won't give away too much but the next chapter will be a fun one! Thanks everyone!

**Animexchick: **Great to see another review from you! Thank you for being such a loyal reviewer! What did you think of the troll fight, I think Merenwen is proving to be quite the badass as you say, don't you agree? And don't worry, more moments between Legolas and Merenwen to come Hope you enjoyed the update, the next one will be quite a fun read if I do say so myself!

**Bettsam0731: **Hello there, thank you for taking the time to drop a review! That would be a good plot twist, losing someone even almost losing someone can really change a lot in a character! I have a few plot twists on the way! Hope you enjoyed this last update, and hope you enjoy what's to come!

**Maple12: **Why thank you my friend, your words always make for the best reviews! And so glad you enjoyed that lil moment, however brief it was, it was certainly time. More fluff to come I can assure you! And hooray Anion is back, yes I knew you would enjoy that! Hope you enjoyed this last update, the story is about to get really interesting around here haha! Good to hear from you my friend!

**Marie Clair Roemajji Celts: **Hello dear friend, I have not heard of them or the concert, tell me more about it! Was it good?

Glad you enjoyed that last update! Anion is finally back so the shipping can continue mwuahaha! I enjoy it too and secretly enjoy the thought of those two as well!

And it was a lot of emotions wasn't it, I like to think of it as a good motivation for Merenwen at the perfect time, don't you agree? I mean look at how well she's doing! Haldir is certainly with her!

The troll was defeated, however I think you and I could have taken him out too don't you think hahaha! Teamwork!

I've got the rest of that first HP chapter of our story on the way to you, I'm glad you enjoyed what I have so far, I went back and made some tweeks on the rest of it, that and the fact fanfiction won't allow me to send it all in a message made me have to send only part of it to you. But the rest is coming, this week will be our publish week, I'm so nervous and excited, aren't you? I couldn't have done it without you and glad to have you along for all the support and friendship!

How has your week been? Anyway, off to work on our story, I'll be in touch soon! Thank you for your review as always my friend!


	34. The Siege of Gondor Part Four

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Thirty-Four **

_**Merenwen's POV**_

As I charged towards the Uruk-hai, I suddenly noticed an arrow, cutting through the air at great speed. I followed its path until it embedded itself between the eyes of my opponent. My steps came to an abrupt halt, Legolas.

"I had him!" I shouted, knowing Legolas was making his way towards me. I turned and faced the blonde. My body was throbbing from the sudden stop in my advance towards the enemy. They were surrounding me and yet I was being pulled back towards safety, my anger was starting to become known. I jerked my arm free from Legolas' grip, my desire to keep going was overtaking me yet I felt his hand pull me closer towards him once again.

"Calm yourself my love; you are getting too far from my reach. There is no need for such haste." This was exactly why I so desperately desired to prove myself to Legolas, to everyone. I no longer needed supervision, I could do this. There was no hint or shadow of doubt within me holding me back, I believed in my abilities now…it was time others did the same.

"Release me, I did not come here to indulge you in conversation…I came here to fight!" I was panting, adrenaline still forcing its way through my very veins even as I stood still.

"Rushing into the unexpected is no way to fight; you are doing no justice to anyone, especially yourself. Breathe my love, you have the spirit of a warrior in you but I simply do not want you to get in over your head." His gentle tone did not ease my mind from the fact he did not understand. How could he understand, he did not know how much I was fighting for. I was fighting for my place as a warrior…for a chance to be seen as an equal in battle by him and the others…and for the faith Haldir had in me. I could not let him down, he was watching me, I could feel it. My desire to cut down every enemy was fueled by so many factors in my life. My people were watching, all eyes were on me in this moment and Legolas was asking me to stay where I could be protected…well I say no. A warrior does not stay behind to ensure their safety, many do not have the luxury of having loved ones around to protect them, all they had was the fire in their heart and their own strength to lead them to victory.

I looked deep into Legolas' eyes, and my anger instantly began to subside in his calm and loving expression but my determination remained. I placed my hand upon his cheek, the warmth of his skin brought a smile to face, after this war is done there would be nothing left to fight for, instead there would be a new path that my life would venture upon…and I would not be traveling it alone.

"Understand my love; I will not stop, not until every foe is defeated. Only then can I rest, for I will have proven myself worthy and proven myself to be all that was expected of me. Then, in that time of rest I will have you as my husband. Believe in me, as…Haldir once did." My voice trailed off as did my gaze but I felt his hand direct my face towards him once more.

"I do believe in you Merenwen, far more than you know. But it is hard to believe in myself…if I do not know you are safe by my side. That is my weakness but if it is keeping you from doing what you feel you must do…I shall step aside. If you need me, even for a moment, I shall be there." I never give Legolas enough credit, especially when it came to dealing with me. He brought a sense of calmness to me, a focused frame of mind reminding me that he would always care for me, the real me. All of me, the good, the bad and the in between.

"You are too forgiving of me Legolas; I should not have raised my voice."

"It comes with being in love with a march warden I would suspect." He smiled. I then turned to witness the armies of the enemy multiplying, it was as if they were simply sprouting from the loosened earth and coming forth. So many of them stand in our way and yet, I felt no fear. My confidence would never be shaken again. Despite the darkness working tirelessly to reach the hearts of all that remained standing against it.

Before I ran towards the hoards of Mordor I felt a hand upon my shoulder.

"Go; make the world see what you are truly made of Merenwen." He said softly, his melodic voice was a tune my heart longed to hear. His words were all I needed to hear…I dove into the masses before me and I fought. I swung my blade effortlessly, all who approached were quickly brought down and began collapsing at my feet.

Time began to escape comprehension; my body became a weapon within itself. I felt nothing, no pain or fatigue; every movement came naturally to me without a moment to contemplate. My heart became the drum to which the dance of my blade continued to swing. Never before had been so in tune with my body, my movements were erupting at such speed and grace I could not believe such a state in battle was mine to experience. I had now reached the perfection in battle Haldir had pushed me so hard to find within my ability.

I felt my senses guiding me without hesitation; I weaved around arrows firing towards me while dodging blows from orcish hands. I felt…invincible and I liked it.

As I continued my attacks I noticed a new threat in formation upon the horizon. Great…what more must we endure? I then turned to face this new army and realized it was no threat at all, it was Theoden. Eomer, Eowyn…surely I would see you in battle soon enough. The tides have turned; we no longer were standing alone.

I could feel the courage of the men and elves fighting around me begin to rise, they too noticed we were about to be joined by the men of Rohan. King Theoden came to our aid, and I was certain Elessar and Gimli would be amongst them, somewhere they would reveal themselves in the heroic nature they wielded so well.

Suddenly I heard a sound that stopped my steps instantly. A yelp of pain reached my ears and I knew the soul that released it, Faramir. Such a sound brought everything to a halt. I felt blades now connecting with my body, my armor protected many blows and yet a few were finding their way to exposed areas of my skin leaving designs of red etched into my flesh. I winced at the feeling; I felt my abilities escaping me as my focus fled from me. The ease of my movements now became sluggish and predictable to my opponents. I quickly scrambled free from the conflicts at hand and began searching for Faramir.

I scanned the chaotic swarm of bodies surrounding me until I finally spotted him. I pushed my way towards the young man as I watched his hand shake frantically before his sword fell from his grip.

"LEGOLAS!" I screamed, and almost instantly my beloved had read my very thoughts it would seem as he began defending the captain of Gondor from the beasts now circling him. He would not become prey to the likes of them!

I finally reached Faramir in time to help cradle his fall to the ground. I tried to remain calm as I removed his helmet revealing his frantic expression. My eyes then fell upon his side, his armor reduced to shreds of metal pulled away from a deep gash. Blood was spilling like water from a fountain and I scrambled to place my hands upon his wound and began applying pressure.

He released a deep tonal scream of pain from my touch.

"I'm sorry!" I frantically spoke while searching for any way to get him to safety only to find there was no safe place to go. We had ventured far from the city and through the swaying movements of creatures fighting around us I could see smoke billowing from its many levels and I realized even the city walls may not yet be safe.

I tried not to look into Faramir's eyes and yet I felt him searching for my gaze. I allowed myself to glance at him and my heart grew heavy before shattering at the sight of the young man struggling to cling to consciousness.

"Legolas…his injury..." I was finding it difficult to speak, the realization of how dire the situation had become was overtaking me. Tears were trailing down my face and that all too familiar feeling within the pit of my stomach became known.

"Stay with me…" I sobbed, my hands were covered in blood, his wound had not ceased in its flow of red. I could see his skin growing pale, there was not a moment to spare…I had to get him to the city. Whatever dangers awaited us would simply have to suffer an end by the edge of my sword for I would not leave Faramir to die alone upon the mounds of dirt and debris upon the battlefield…I would not lose another person I cared for to the unforgiving spirit of war.

"Don't…you dare…try to take me…to the city…" Faramir spurted through his blood stained lips but I shook my head, the nonsense he was speaking would not change my mind. I reached down and began ripping the fabric from my pants peeking through the openings of my leg armor. I then began wrapping his wound with the fabric and preparing my mind for a plan of some sort.

"Merenwen…stop it…leave me…" He strained while pushing my hands from tying the fabric around his side.

"We did not get this far to give up now! Now be quiet or I shall place this fabric in your mouth as well! I am getting you to the city; I will carry you as far as it takes to get you to safety!" Faramir was stunned, and thankfully distracted for a moment from his injury, enough to allow a smile grace his pale features. I felt myself smiling as well before I wiped my tears from sight, I would not lose anyone today…not while I had strength left in me.

"Go! I will cover you as far as I can, please…be safe." Legolas said while clearing a slight path for us to travel. I drew in a deep breath before lifting the young man to his feet and draping his arm around my neck before we began stumbling towards the city.

Every orc that crossed our path instantly fell to the ground, Mirkwood arrows embedded deep in their bodies. Thank you Legolas, as always your arrows fly true.

"You're an…idiot" I heard Faramir mutter, I could feel his body begin to grow limp…he was losing consciousness. I gave his body a gentle shake as we pushed through another crowd of orcs.

"Well my damsel in distress…a simple thank you would suffice." I growled while struggling to maintain our pace. His weight was becoming too much for my frame to carry.

"Need a hand?" I heard a voice say to my other side; I was relieved to see Anion now supporting Faramir as well.

"Perfect timing my friend." I breathed.

"I'm never to far from reach my lady, you know that." He replied. I laughed, enjoying the fact my companion was not only safe, but also helping us reach the city which was merely feet away. We could do this.

Without warning the impact of an arrow sent me crashing backwards before falling onto a bed of stone. I glanced down to see the horryfing sight of the arrow lodged into my chest armor, and yet I did not feel the arrow tip penetrate my skin.

"MERENWEN!" Anion shouted while gathering Faramir's weight upon his shoulders. I motioned for them to continue on.

"I'm fine…go! Just go!" I shouted while grabbing hold of the arrow, the thick, sticky substance upon it could only mean one thing: poison. That was a substance I was thankful not to experience for a second time. This armor…truly saved my life.

I stood, while trying to free my chest plate from the horrid weapon I felt a strong hand grab a fistful of my fair and force my gaze back to face the expression of the orc wanting to claim my life. I could smell the stench of his breath and grew ill at such a scent but suddenly I felt the arrow being pushed inward. I scrambled to push the orcs hand but his strength was beyond me in this position.

I strained, kicked and twisted to force myself free from his grip until I felt the very tip of the arrow upon my skin. A chill traveled down my spine.

"What's wrong she elf? Afraid of a little nick from my arrow?" He taunted. I then rammed my head backwards, colliding with his grotesque face. A move I would never forget being taught by Elessar, a bloody nose will stop any creature…I guarantee it, he would say. And stop him it did, I was released instantly and I quickly pulled the arrow from my armor and tossed it aside. I then scrambled to face the orc now growling at his now bloody nose.

"What's wrong filth? Afraid of a little nose bleed?" I teased. I spun around to see if Anion and Faramir had reached the city and I was happy to see that indeed they did. I released a sigh of relief only to hear a strange horn echoing through the lands. I begrudgingly turned to see the orc smirking, revealing sharpened teeth covered in blood as he too realized that a new ally of Mordor had now reached the battlefield.

Beyond the sea of creatures before me I could see oliphaunts, adorned in all their battle glory, now charging from the outskirts of the war. Many men looked to be taking refuge atop the great beasts, armed and ready to fire arrows of their own to those closest to their aim. My lips parted slightly, was there no end to the enemy's hand? So many minds corrupted by the words of darkness…I wonder what they were promised? What treasure do they expect to gain, what power and glory do they hope to obtain in this war by standing beside Sauron? I swallowed hard, trying my best not to accept the hint of defeat that I felt within me.

"Looks like the battle has just begun." The orc hissed. So it would seem.

* * *

Once I had taken down that filthy orc I began making my way back into the heart of the battle. I was slowly finding my rhythm once again, becoming one with the blade in my hand and experiencing the effortless speed that had got me this far although it was becoming far from effortless. It would seem that flawless, powerful state in which I had fought is now beyond my grasp. I could not fully reach that pinnacle in battle, I was becoming too tired, my mind was distracted and my body was beginning to ache. New and previous injuries were returning to my senses, causing pain to spread like wildfire throughout my body.

Still, I cut down orc after orc without hesitation. As I did so I searched for Legolas but he had become a shadow to me. A shadow in which I could see at one moment, but would vanish from my sight a moment later. I felt, overwhelmed for the first time today, the chaos around me prevented me from obtaining a sense of direction. I was lost, in a sense…and unable to truly know where I was in relation to anything or anyone I knew. Until…I felt a strong hand spin me around.

Then, I took in fully a face I knew I would see again, Eomer. He appeared as happy to see me as I.

"Eomer, it is so good to see your face. I'm embarrassed to say I feared I would not see a familiar face again in the midst of this madness."

"I know how it is you feel, my men are scattered. Theoden has become lost to my eyes and I fear Eowyn is here…despite orders from her king and myself. Her stubbornness knows no bounds!" I could hear the anger in his voice but I could not help but smile, that stubbornness is something she and I share and I knew she would find a way to join her people in battle.

I studied the rugged man, he continued to scan through the waves of creatures beating against us, searching for her but I directed his features to face me.

"She is fine Eomer; she is stronger than you give her credit for. She will prove herself to you…to us all."

"I know her strength well…but I also know there are beasts among this war her eyes have not yet seen. This could prove to be too much for her. I do not wish to diminish her determination in this war; I simply want to protect it." He said sternly.

"Alright my friend, then let us find her. But when she yells at you and banishes you from her side in frustration…do not forget that it was I that told you so."

* * *

**A/N: **

**Alright, one more chapter for the siege of Gondor and the last one is on the way! Hope everyone is enjoying the battle, and enjoying the fact Merenwen has reached her potential! Took the whole story to reach it, but she did it. She knows what she is capable of lets hope she finds that within her again before the war is over! Thanks for reading! Oh and I just noticed my story was added to another community! Hooray! Thank you so much for the addition to Lord of the Rings Undiscovered Gems…I'm super excited to be a part of the community! **

**Animexchick: **Hello there my friend, so you liked her badass moment huh? I figured she was overdue on a few, she's coming along in her skills don't you think? And oh yeah, that was such a fun scene to write, I'd high five her too! Hahaha! Well I hated to injure Faramir, but in my defense he was supposed to be in the healing chambers now anyway haha! Well I hope you're still enjoying the story, thanks as always for reviewing, hope you are well!

**Mari Clair Roemajji Celts: **Greetings to you as well! How has your week been? I am just about done with our HP story, I had to go back and make those changes we spoke about, I want to stay very true to his character and you were right, I want to at least try to make sure hate reviews don't ensue from some of my personality changes I made. I will post the finished product this week for sure, be on the lookout for it Thank you for all of your help, advice and ideas, I'm sure they will come together perfectly! Of course I believe in you and your ideas, they are amazing and I think they meshed well with my own, don't you agree? Well no worries on the short review, I hope you enjoyed this last chapter, it took a bit of time to write, battles are exhausting to write but still fun!

Well I hope you are having a wonderful day, I will be in touch and I have been thinking of getting into Penny Dreadful, but with your recommendation, I will certainly look into it! it looked like something I would enjoy! Thank you my dear friend!

**Rubberduckybugati: **Hello there my friend, thank you! Indeed they are and I think we all can see, especially from this chapter, there is now a level of understanding between them…it will only bring them closer! Thanks for the review Hope you are well!


	35. The Siege of Gondor Part Five

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Thirty-Five**

_**Merenwen's POV**_

Eomer fought like a man within the great myths of old I could remember hearing my father read to me about as a child. He was ablaze with strength I had never seen before. So much so, it was almost hard to focus on my own blade. Men were so different in battle than elves. They did not seem to have patience or desire for grace, but they had their own admirable way about them. An effective way from what my eyes could see. Elessar was the first to show me this and now I could see the same valor within Eomer. Orcs fell to his feet with every movement he made; the intensity within his eyes was causing even the largest of foul beasts to tremble slightly before engaging him. I must admit I was in awe of the man and I began feeding off of his intensity, slowly finding my way back to the state I had so proudly reached.

We fought, he and I, together in a way that I did not expect. We became a team, an unlikely partnership in the midst of a war raging on without the slightest hint of stopping. We were fueled by each other and we made our steps into a dance of merciless attacks.

The ground would quake beneath my feet as oliphaunts tore through the masses of creatures fighting one another. There was an overwhelming feeling of heat radiating from the ground, sky and space surrounding me. I could feel the very air I was breathing becoming heavy while the fight for Middle Earth continued.

It felt as if hours had passed until suddenly time grew still. I began to hear words spreading through the men fighting alongside us. The king is dead, some were screaming while others kept shouting that hope was lost.

"Eomer!" I shouted only to find he was no longer within my sight. An urgency settled into my heart, I knew instantly where he had gone, to his king…to his family. I could not blame him, but I feared what he would find. Eomer was a strong man, but even the strongest of warriors can fall apart at the sight of their loved one…no longer among the living. It changes you…sometimes you are able to heal from such changes…while sometimes you are engulfed by them. I did not know Eomer well, but I felt anxious at the thought of his charging to the crossroads in his life he was sure to reach. I felt sick at the thought of the world losing such a great king of man. He was a stubborn man, we had that much in common, but he was the sort of king all people should hope to have…a king that cares for his people. His choices, whether I always agreed with them or not, were made with each and every soul under his rule in mind; such a mindset is admirable in all races. My heart ached for those who knew him as king…or uncle. Eomer, please stay strong; for the sake of your people and your sister Eowyn, it is you that will need to lead the remainder of this war for them. Your spirit, your strength will become theirs, do not lose your way upon the crossroad you will soon reach.

I did not know what direction Eomer had taken through the crowds; there was neither a clear path to be found nor any sign of his whereabouts but I pushed through the only slight opening I could find and I ran. I felt shields bumping into my body as well as creatures swaying to and fro in the endless span of destruction. I tried not to allow my gaze to rest upon the bodies scattered about the broken earth I was running across but as always my eyes began to wander. Bloodied faces of creatures were staring up into the smoke filled sky, fixated on the realization that their life had come to an end. So much carnage…so much loss, it was unfathomable to see just how many lives were so swiftly taken.

Suddenly I saw in the distance, the face of a man I had not seen in far too long. His face, his rugged face was a sight that brought tears to my eyes. Elessar. My direction took an instantly turn as I began running towards the only close friend I had ever been honored to have for a time.

"Elessar!" I screamed. I was frantically trying to reach him, I knew he was safe in my absence, he was a soon to be king with the spirit of an invincible ranger…there was no doubt I would see him again. But still, the sight of him fighting, unscathed and now smiling as he hear my familiar voice was enough to relieve my racing thoughts!

I watched as he swung his sword, the great sword of a once broken line, clearing orcs from him before turning towards me and embracing me as I leapt into his arms.

"You are a most welcomed sight my dear Merenwen." He spoke but I simply could not speak, he was more than a welcomed sight in my eyes, he was hope full restored. He would see this war won; he would see us to victory the enemy could not take from us. He pulled me from his grasp in time for me to find the only words that I could think to speak.

"I have missed you…so much. The words…escape me to explain…just how deeply I have missed your presence Elessar." I then took a step back when my eyes caught sight of a faint green mist overtaking the enemy in the near distance. The mist seemed to move about systematically as it brought down even the mighty oliphaunts that stand in its path.

"They…are of my doing." Elessar spoke. I raised an eyebrow and focused on this mysterious green mist to find that it was no mist, they were warriors…rather, the spirit of warriors that remain to wander the lands. How was this possible?

"They have come to fulfill an oath…to the king." I turned back to the man and could not help but smile. So he has finally accepted his path, he stood before me no longer a ranger with a future role as king…he was now crowned. Not officially, but I could see it in his eyes…in the way he stood, he was now king.

I was overwhelmed at such a thought but then chose to ease my body into a bow that he deserved.

"Do not bow to me my friend, we are equals. No power, no sword nor crown shall ever change that." I smiled before we both stood and began to witness the very change in the war; our enemy was diminishing before our eyes, devoured by the unrelenting efforts of the spirits of the dead. I would not believe such a thing unless I had been here to see it firsthand.

"Hours upon hours of fighting and now I stand watching the war come to an end in a matter a minutes. Your…acquaintances are quite a formidable force Elessar."

"Yes so it would seem."

Now comes the most dreaded part of war…the aftermath. Men began searching through the bodies that blanketed the earth. The unforgiving search for the injured, those still clinging to life had officially began. You can see in their faces the expressions of a soul now plagued with the images of their friends lying lifeless before them. You could hear screams of people, calling out for help or for death to kindly take them. So much blood was spilled, it made the very earth appear red in nature…I glanced down at my boots and noticed the crimson hue staining them as well.

"So where do we go from here?" I asked, still taking in the horrific sights around until I felt Elessar shifting my body to face him.

"We finish this, once and for all. We will gather all who remain and are willing to fight and we bring the fight to the very doorstep of Mordor." It was empowering to hear him speaking with such confidence. This was once a man holding back, reserving his confidence because he felt he did not have the right to wield such a trait. How wrong he was to think such a thing, but that was Elessar. He was humble, even after learning of his bloodline. And now, humble as he remains, he stood a man ready to wage war against the dark lord himself. He had come so far and I knew we both still had a great distance to go.

"Excuse me; I have an army to dismiss from this land." Elessar spoke, watching closely the army of emerald hued warriors, glowing with the light from beyond the grave.

I stood, alone, my eyes wandering the now silent field and wondered where Legolas could be. He was safe, wherever he was. Legolas had skills that would make many elves of Lothlorien envious. His royal status did not keep him from ensuring he could protect himself and his people.

Alright Prince, where have you gotten to? The battle front seemed to stretch endlessly across the land. There was no seeing anything or anyone specifically upon the ground. I turned and the corpse of an oliphaunt was merely a few steps away. Perfect!

I ran towards the fallen creature and easily maneuvered upon its rough surface until I found myself the highest point; surely I would find my beloved prince at this height.

"Legolas?" I called out, hoping my voice carried well enough for his sensitive ears to hear. I started to feel the warmth of the sun upon my skin, it would seem the clouds were not longer too thick for the rays to penetrate. A smile crept into my expression, where there was light, there was always hope.

"Legolas?" I called once more before taking a slight step backwards only to find a crevasse within the once grand animal and my body stumbled just a step too far. It only took a slight blink of the eye to realize I had crashed onto the ground, my head slamming into a shield. The sound of my skull connecting with its surface was one I would never forget. My body grew numb, I fought away darkness from my sight for a moment, but it soon overtook me. I no longer felt my body, the ground beneath me felt as if it opened up for my body to become engulfed by the chill of night.

_"I have watched you Merenwen of Lothlorien, for some time now. The strength you possess, the sheer power within your grasp and yet you still have yet to fully take it. Did you enjoy the taste of that power? I believe you know of what I speak." _

_ "You must truly be desperate if you have come to me for conversation." _

_ "Every great leader knows when the end of his rule is approaching; I am no fool, I see all."_

_ I remained silent; indulging Sauron in conversation was like playing with fire. Exciting, causing you to see just how far you can go before the danger becomes reality and the burn…consumes you. But it was also foolish, many great men fell victim to his words, to his master plan to rule this world, I could not place myself above them for I had fallen victim once before. I may have grown stronger, wiser in a sense but I knew, nothing he could say to me was something I could trust. And yet, there is part of me, as was in all men who have encountered his presence I would imagine, that cannot help but listen to what he has to say. _

_ "Do you believe once I am defeated…another evil will not rise in my place? Are you naïve enough to cling to the thought of you strolling into Mirkwood upon the arm of the Prince, become his bride and live out a fantasy growing in your mind since you were a child? Foolish elleth, you will not see such times in your future. You are touched with darkness…I can see it…in your mind. You are destined to fall, victory may be yours on this day but it will not be yours for eternity. This light, this power within you, I have forged it and wore such a power upon my ring until it was taken from me from lesser men."_

_ "You are making far less sense than you have the first time you tried to ensnare me into taking the ring." _

_ "I do not wish for you to take MY ring. That light within you…that is what is upon my mind when it should be upon your own. It was no coincidence Galadriel had taken such an interest in you. She knows what you posses, and she fears what you could become. She dare not speak of it, she fears any who stand stronger than herself. She gives you everything you desire, a glimpse into the future, attention above all others and a rank that does not belong to you. She dotes upon you as if you were her daughter because she knows the moment she crosses you...or the single moment in which you are truly tested…you may become the very nature of what you are." _

_ "And what is that?" _

_ "A creature of perfection…a creature of darkness." I was confused at his words, why was he telling me such things? How could this benefit him, was he simply toying with my thoughts in hope I would not stand against him? _

_ "Elleth of light they call you but there will come a time, however soon or far from this moment it will be, when they call you the elleth of darkness." _

_ "I will not listen to you, you are called Sauron the deceiver and I will not be so easily led into darkness. Not again. Now return my mind to where I lay upon the ground. This conversation is over." _

_ "A deceiver I may be, but I know my own and you Merenwen of Lothlorien have darkness in you. It is indeed a shame I may not survive long enough in this Middle Earth to see you embrace it, for you will do great things."_

**A/N: This chapter was the hardest one I've written, I had a bit of writer's block and let's face it, there was not enough of Sauron speaking in the movies/books to really know how he would talk in such a full conversation, but I tried. Hopefully it came across better than I am thinking it did. I'm hoping this little plot twist has stirred some excitement, who thinks Sauron was being honest? Does anyone think there might be something that triggers Merenwen to turn dark side? Those will be exciting chapters to write, hope everyone enjoys following along **

**Animexchick: **Why thank you! I'm so glad I wrote in such a way that it could be visualized! YAY! And yes, don't you just love those little moments between our favorite couple? So fun to write! Sorry for the worry towards Faramir, I did sort of put him through the ringer didn't I? Well hope you enjoyed this chapter as well, gah it was difficult to write!

**Maple12: **Hello again my friend, glad you enjoyed that last update! You flatter me with your awesome review! I hope you enjoyed the conclusion to the battle, and glad Merenwen is becoming the fabulous character I want her to be! What do you think of Sauron's words? Yes, Faramir did cut it kind of close but good ole Anion and Legolas came to the aid of both Merenwen and Faramir. She does have such a great support system, I'm slightly jealous haha! I hope you are well my friend; I can't wait to see what you think of this chapter!

**Guest: **Thank you so much!

**Marie Clair Roemajji Celts: **Hello my friend, well I'm glad our story finally got posted, not much attention on it just yet but I'm hopeful it will get more reviews and follows soon! I will post its update soon I will stay in contact with you regarding our story in PM's!

As for your review on my story, thank you for being so diligent with catching my flaws and errors; although I was surprised at your thoughts towards Legolas, I hope I didn't make him come across as too over protective. I simply am trying to portray him as any person would be in that situation where their significant other was in a dangerous situation, but I will try to continue allowing him to grow more understanding, I mean she can hold her own, we can all see that now huh? She kicked butt! What do you think of this chapter, be gentle, I know it may not have been the best…it was so hard to write!

So you watched Silence of the Lamb and Hannibal? Oh my gah weren't they scary? I used to love watching horror movies! I like the ones that make you think…have you ever seen Secret Window with Johnny Depp? That is a good one! How has your week been, I've been late updating yet again, forgive me! I look forward to hearing how you are and what you think of the chapter! Fingers crossed on our new story!

Take care my dearest friend!

**Dork Dog: **Hello my friend, good to hear from you! I've missed your reviews but trust me I understand life gets busy sometimes and its easy to get behind on this site. Speaking of which I still need to get caught up on your works! Reviews coming! Now as for your review, I'm glad Merenwen's Boss status is coming through hahaha, she has reached her full potential in battle wouldn't you say? Yeah I envy her skills too, if only…I'd probably poke my eye out if I used a sword. I will cut back on the my love thing, I'll admit I sort of get carried away with that talk! Your support and reviews and love for the story are truly motivating and so amazing! I appreciate it more than you know! Hope you are well, look forward to hearing from you soon!

**Rubberduckybugati: **Hey there friend, thanks for your review as always! You are so right, it's definitely love if you stop in the midst of battle to share a moment such as those two. Gotta love it! It is a good place to be, and off topic is alright…I'm kind of guessing on this romantic stuff in my story…I've got a boyfriend but let's face it, boys aren't like Legolas in the real world. If only. Haha! I will certainly have Thranduil appearing in the story, I will continue this story as long as my readers will have me! What did you think of this chapter, it was a risky move but I think something out of the predictable realm such as the possibility of Merenwen going dark was an exciting turn, don't you think? Don't worry though, many more Legolas/Merenwen scenes to come! Oh wow, how was the wedding? Did you have fun? I love weddings, especially outdoor weddings! I am well, as are my friends and family, hope the same is to be said your way! I enjoy your reviews and talks, I look forward to hearing from you again my friend! Have a great week


	36. A Kiss Upon the Battlefield

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Thirty Six**

_**Merenwen's POV**_

My eyes sprang open, my fingertips moved slightly against the dirt beneath me and I drew in a painful breath. Tears began freely falling. Legolas was hovering over me but I could not find the courage to face him. I looked beyond his gaze and into the sky. The sun was fading; I could feel the warmth of its rays giving way to the chill of night. My body was exhausted and now my mind was riddled with the seeds of darkness now deeply planted.

"Merenwen…can you hear me? Look at me." Legolas whispered, but I could do no such thing. How could I look upon him after what I had been told in the shadows of my mind. I had indeed been touched by darkness; the more I heard the boom of Sauron's voice ringing in my ears the more it began to make sense. He was not dishonest in his words, at least not completely. A seed had indeed been planted, perhaps in the moment in which I took the ring or perhaps it was instilled in me before I was even brought into this world. There was no way for me to know for certain, but it had begun to grow. So much so, that it caught the attention of the dark lord himself.

I continued to refuse the worried gaze still fixated on me. I felt myself retreating further into my thoughts and becoming less aware of the pain my body was enduring from the fall and the hours of battle.

I began to hear the voices of Elessar, Anion, Gimli and Gandalf approaching, I felt…exposed; as if my darkness was about to become known to all who were close to me. A panic settled in, such panic I have never experienced before until I felt warmth upon my face. A gentle warmth from his steady breath as he whispered my name.

It was then, I finally allowed my eyes to meet his and I felt my body being lifted into the air with ease by his arms. His smile never once faded from his features as he held me close, my head resting upon his shoulder before he turned and faced the group I was certain eagerly awaited my voice to tell them that I was alright, that I simply bumped my head and did not quite feel myself. Except…perhaps this was myself.

"Give her a moment." He said calmly, before allowing his steps to carry us towards a slight clearing in the field. Untouched by the battle where a golden hue could still be seen in the blades of tall grass. I was placed gently upon the soft stems; I allowed my eyes to remain on my prince. He had rescued me from many a foe, situations that troubled my mind and heart alike, but now, he had saved me yet again from those closest to me. It was a strange thing to be saved from, but I simply could not face them with the thought of darkness threatening to emerge.

I was never one to enjoy being vulnerable in the eyes of Legolas, I had set out within this battle to prove that I was strong enough to stand on my own, to protect myself and to instill in his mind that he no longer had to worry of my well being both physically and mentally but I realized that despite all the strength I could harness, I was still weak. But I felt that weakness, however brief or prolonged it may be, may not be something I should hide from the elf I hoped to spend the many days of my everlasting life with. He had always been there for me, and I would push him away at the slightest thought that I would appear…helpless. My defenses would forever be broken down from this moment on, for I knew it was time for him to know me…all of me. I was scared…Sauron's words were crippling to my very soul, such a feeling…such darkness that could be lurking within me could be hidden to all the world but I did not want it to be hidden from the one person that could save me from it entirely.

"Legolas…" I whispered. Swallowing hard, I knew there was no turning back but it was alright. I was in the most capable and loving hands this Middle Earth could have ever brought to me.

"Sauron came to me, in the darkness of my unconsciousness mind he spoke. Revealing a truth I cannot escape. There is…evil in me. I have the potential to do…terrible things Legolas." As I spoke, his expression never revealed the slightest fear or disappointment. It should not surprise me and yet, I was astonished that his smiled remained. His calm demeanor never faltered as I expressed that I was not all what I appeared to be.

"My dearest Merenwen, we all have the potential to do terrible things. Every circumstance we may find ourselves in is a test; it is up to us to decide which choice we make. No future is set in stone…you know this better than most by your experiences that have led you to this very moment. You let go of your fears in the past, what is stopping you now?"

"This is different Legolas." I demanded.

"It is not so different." I felt angered by his ease in his tone; his calmness in the situation was infuriating. He was always this way, always calm, always steady, always…like an elf. I admired it in so many ways, he was everything I was not and yet in times such as these it angered me. I needed him to see this was serious…it was worth expressing emotion about…any emotion at all.

"Why are always like this? Simply telling me everything will be fine will not make it so."

Before I could object further to his demeanor he shook his head, his smile quickly fading.

"What do you wish me to do Merenwen? Scream out for all to hear that I wish you could enjoy a single moment of peace within your beautiful mind, ram my fists into the ground in a fit of rage because once again I have proven useless in my efforts to protect you, or walk up to the great eye and proclaim that he has no control over you, not now…not ever? I would do all of those things…if anything would come of it." He started and then I watched his smile soon returning.

"I say everything will be fine because in my heart I believe it will be. My personality does not reflect a lack of concern. We are so different Merenwen, do not allow those differences to cloud your mind against me. All the foes in the world could be against you…even this so called darkness within you could be plotting its advance but you cannot stand against yourself as well. We will see this through as we always have." I had done it again. Allow emotions to wash over me and yet again I find myself pushing back the very forces that keep me going.

Was this what Sauron wanted? For me to push those I love away until they were no longer within my reach? Could that be the very moment darkness would take over? I could not continue to fight against Legolas. What has he done except protect me and do all in his power to love me…despite moments such as these. It was our differences that kept us at our best, he would allow all the overwhelming emotions that threatened to bind me to simply fade away at the sight of his smile and I remember so clearly him telling me that it was those very emotions that made him feel more alive. He had to be right, this could not be that much different than the other tests that arose in my life, and it would be my choice that would bring me to the light…or pull me into the darkness.

"I fear what it is you will see in me…I fear I will lose you by my own doing and who then will be left to keep my mind at ease? Who will see me through every struggle I face?"

"I see…a beautiful elleth simply weary from battle, exhausted from an incredible strength I was honored to catch glimpse of. But more importantly, I see…what I've always seen in you, a future. A future filled with happiness I never thought possible. I have waited many years for you Merenwen…nothing will change the way I feel about you. If there is darkness in you…I do not see it Merenwen." There he goes again, looking at me as if I were nothing less than perfection. Even now, as I lay before him, hair in knots and my body covered in blood and dust…that look remains.

I did the only thing I could think to do to show just how much I adored the prince before me; I took hold of his tunic, and pulled his face towards my own until we were but a few inches apart. My lips curled slightly into a smirk as Legolas' cheeks grew a darker shade of red at my sudden actions.

"Careful my lady…there is only so much self control I can conjure with such a look in your eyes."

"And what look is that…prince?" I whispered while teasing his lips with a gentle touch from my own as I spoke.

He chuckled at my response only to put my teasing to an abrupt stop by placing his lips upon mine in a kiss that seemed to melt my troubles away. Love was such a powerful thing, it never ceased to amaze me. Nor did the ellon now pulling the small of my waist closer to his body; his desire matched my own…we were so close to finally being together without the clouds of Mordor circling overhead reminding us that there was much work left to be done. We were so very close now it was painful to have our dreams there in reach and yet still we were not yet able to grasp them. So we did what any creatures in love would do, we grab hold of each other. And my, how tightly he would hold me against his body. It was as if he feared to allow even the slightest space between us.

Our kiss deepened, I could feel warmth flooding my senses, pushing aside all evidence of pain or fatigue.

"The war…" Legolas spoke in between the meeting of our lips.

"Do not speak of war…whilst I am kissing you prince." I demanded, I was not yet ready to surrender the feeling of his touch to words regarding the dreadful war to come. I could feel his smile within our kiss from my response until he forced himself to part from me.

"Once the war is won…come to Mirkwood with me. I do not wish to wait a moment longer to marry you Merenwen." I was surprised at his request, although I knew such an invitation would be extended I did not expect for it to be so soon.

"What of Lothlorien…I have…a duty to my people…" I started but I was soon vexed yet again by the desire filled eyes upon me. I could hear his breathing still ragged from the passionate kiss too quickly brought to an end. I felt his hand trailing up my side until it found a resting place cupping my face. I pressed into the warmth of his hand and knew I had another duty.

"I suppose I have a duty to my heart…before all else." I winked. Legolas appeared as a young child too eager to hide his excitement. He pulled me into his arms in an embrace I would never forget. Our wedding day was closer than I could have ever imagined.

"What will your father think of this? I am no fool to the…stern, unforgiving hand of the great King Thranduil. He will not take kindly to a stranger entering his realm with the desire to marry his son and become a princess…of Mirkwood." The words were almost too much to speak. I would become…a princess.

"My father…will come to understand. I am his son…he cannot deny me my happiness." I wanted to object at Legolas' words at that very moment. I had heard far too many stories of Thranduil to believe his would simply come to understand the situation…especially with an elleth from a different realm. I held my thoughts to myself, and allowed Legolas to continue placing kisses upon the nape of my neck, his lips smiling at every touch. I suppose once the battle for the ring is over…another battle will then begin in a land I had never stepped foot upon. The odds were already building against me, I could feel it. Nothing new there, I was accustomed to such a thought but it did allow me to focus on something else…rather than the ominous message Sauron had just given me. The darkness must remain at bay, from all thought and feeling; I had my prince to marry…and his father to convince.

**A/N: Hope everyone had a wonderful Thanksgiving! I ate entirely too much food, and am surrounded by leftovers that seem to be never ending, but it was a wonderful holiday to enjoy!**

**Marie Claire Roemajji Celts: **Hello there my friend, great to hear from you as always on my story! The plot thickened a bit didn't it? I had to add a bit more fun in there, although Legolas has calmed her nerves it still does not take away the fact that darkness may find her, who knows mwuahaha

I have not forgotten your PM, and never fear about your ideas and such, even conflicting ideas is a part of the creative process; it just left me a bit…unsure of how to continue. UGH, never fear though, I will be updating it hopefully today; I have had writers block unfortunately. I had the chapter written with Hermione leaving the book and such but had to change it but it's okay really, you didn't shoot my ideas down, I came up with other ones and will continue to…just got to finish the last touches on the chapter and hopefully it will go over well with you and everyone else who stumbles upon the story.

School started huh? I hate to hear things are still unsettled but they will all fall into place and routine I'm sure! I've been out of school for holiday but I've been driving around visiting my family so I've been busy with that and working. But be on the lookout for the next chapter tonight, I'm working on it as we speak and a much needed update is on the way! Hoping you are well, miss ya and look forward to hearing what you think of the other story and this chapter as well!

**Maple12: **My friend your review made me feel such relief! I was worried my portrayal of Sauron was not really done well, but I didn't have much to go on, but glad to hear I may have done better than I thought! WHEW! I am glad you enjoyed the chapter, and something to think on as the story continues is always good don't you agree? And yes, poor Eomer, I will update on his situation more soon, all of our favorite characters will be coming around and having some time in the spotlight soon, they deserve it! Hope you enjoyed this chapter my friend, hope to hear from you again soon!

**Animexchick: **I took your review to heart, and I hope this moment between Legolas and Merenwen was a lil bit of a good read for you! More to come, much more to come! Thank you for your review as always my friend!

**Ampalayajuice: **Hello there, thanks for reviewing and yes she does have a temper at times, she spent to much time around men and not enough around elves I'd say haha! And you are right, that was an awkward breakup in a way, well said. Hope you enjoyed the story as it continued!

**Biku-Sensei-sez-meow: **Hello there friend! Great to hear from you thank you for such a great review! I wanted Merenwen to finally come into her potential, she's had moments here and there through the story that show she was capable of becoming a flawless warrior but never quite all the way. This was a chance to show she had finally come into her own so to speak, she has reached her potential, hope that made sense! And yeah, she just blows us away with her bravery and skills doesn't she? I love her character and her strength, she's just everything in battle anyone could hope to be! And you are so right! She is in the middle of two wars, and now add a third war to it if you think it could become one, Thranduil will be no easy task to convince him into allowing his son to marry. We will see how it goes, but the story is far from over my friend, I plan to continue it until the wedding, if not a bit after that. I am going to write a prequel, focusing on her and Haldir so that'll be fun, hope you will follow along with that story as well. I may do sequels as well, I'll let you know I like your idea of the darkness being a shadow rather than evil, we shall see, don't worry just because Legolas eased her mind at the moment doesn't mean I won't follow through with that plot line as well Well as always your review is amazing and I hope you enjoyed this chapter!

**Dork Dog: **Hey there! So good to hear from you, glad you enjoyed the chapter and little plot twist I threw in there haha, it was a lot of fun throwing something new in the plot! I hope you will enjoy where I take that idea of darkness in her, much more fun to come! How are you and your stories coming along, have I missed an update? If so PM me and remind me, you know I'm a scatter brain! Too much work and school to keep me all together haha, anyway, great to hear from you hope you are well!


	37. Glorious Night

Elleth of Light

Chapter Thirty-Seven

_Merenwen's POV_

_"Wandering about at this hour could be considered suspicious behavior for someone who has yet to introduce themselves to the king." I turned; even the shadows could not keep the grandeur of the Mirkwood king from illuminating my gaze. He stood tall, much like the trees that surrounded him. His eyes were aging, yet immortality kept the centuries a mere secret but allowed the wisdom and knowledge of his years to glisten through. _

_ "But my lord, we have met. Your son introduced me to you this morning." _

_ "Do not take for a fool. I will not be so easily blinded by you guile disguised as charm that has ensnared my son. I see all that enter my realm and you did not enter these gates alone. A shadow follows closely behind you…shall you introduce me to her or shall I disregard my remaining hospitality and allow you both to rot in the dungeons?" His voice pierced right through me, every inch of my skin now adorned with goose bumps, I stood before the mighty king frightened and confused. _

_ "A shadow?" I asked, barely above a whisper. He then raised his hand; the elaborately draped fabric about his wrists fell gracefully leaving his finger pointed directly behind me. _

_ I turned, painfully slow it seemed as I finally laid eyes upon this shadow. My lips parted to allow a gasp to escape,the shadow revealed itself to be…me; a haunting reflection of myself. I flung myself backwards, frantically searching for some explanation from Thranduil, surely this was some trick, some game the cryptic elf king was playing but instead I received a look of disdain. _

_ "I await your introduction." _

_ I did not want to return to the sight that awaited my acknowledgment but I felt myself drawn to it in a way. I laid eyes upon myself once again and I realized this was the very version of myself that succumbed to the power of the ring, an evil reflection of myself, a dark soul that I had met once before in Galadriel's mirror. _

_As she stood, lips pressed tightly together as they curled into a slight smirk, I began to study her. The thin features, eyes drawn back behind sleepless flesh and wet hair plastered to her sharpened cheek bones and frail shoulders. But as fragile as she appeared, there was a sense of strength about her I could not explain. It was not the tarnished crown upon her head nor the crystal adorned silk fabric hugging her body but it was a strength radiating from within her. A faded light that still burned, yes, there was no mistaking that strength. _

_ "I lost them." She spoke, her voice sounding as if she had not spoken in years. Raspy and crackling her words fell from her red stained lips. _

_ "Excuse me?" _

_ "They were all taken from me and so the world shall burn." Her words were so slow and deliberate, as if she wanted to ensure no one would question her intent. _

_ "I'm waiting." Thranduil roared, his wooden staff crashing hard into the floor below to portray his impatience. _

_ "It's me…this is the darkness in me." As I said it aloud I felt my fear of this darkness subsiding. It finally made sense, this darkness, this frightening figure before me was who I could become if my life had deviated from the path I was on. I suppose I still could become her, maybe there were forces trying to tell me that I was meant to become her but as I looked upon her I did not think the possibility was there. She was a stranger to me, I think I could have met her when Haldir…died within my arms or even when I took the ring from Frodo but it was a chance meeting. A meeting that did not linger to the point I knew her…let alone became her. This was me…but this was a part of me I did not intend on allowing free upon the earth. _

_ I smiled at her before placing my hands upon her shoulders; her skin was like ice…a jumped at the touch until I did what I never could have imagined I'd ever feel the need to do…I embraced her._

_ "All shall burn." _

_ "No, none shall burn. This is not who you are…who I am." I said softly but I suddenly felt cold hands around my neck. Jagged nails began to dig into my nails as dark eyes glared at me from a face now filled with rage. _

_ "You have the power to save them…do it…take the ring! Save them!" She screamed, shoving me into the wall behind me hard enough to drive the air from my lungs. Her grip only tightened as I struggled for breath, her nails soon punctured my skin. I could feel my blood trickling down my neck._

_ "The ring will be what takes them from us!" I strained before pushing her with all of my strength; she was sent crashing onto the floor before glaring up at me once more. _

_ "You cannot push me away forever. There will come a moment…you will be left alone, drowning in you despair. You will wander into the depths of your sorrow and ask yourself how could it be that you have allowed yourself to come to this. You will be alone, no one there to save you..." _

_ "Well I'll just have to save myself then won't I? I don't need a shadow to tell me how my life will turn out, no future is set in stone and you, my evil darkness within…you will remain a shadow of a distant thought that I will no longer fear. I will not speak of you, my thoughts will never revolve around you and after this moment…you will disappear." I was as slow and deliberate with my words as she would have been, but I wanted my message to be clear. _

"Merenwen?" I felt my body being shaken until I finally opened my eyes, freeing my mind from the remnants of a dream. My mind conjured the sequence of events behind my sleeping eyes but there was no mistaking the feeling of freedom I still felt from the darkness I finally sent away from my heart and soul.

I shifted my gaze from the shadows above and onto the face made clear by candlelight.

"Faramir…what are you doing here?" I asked, still somewhat unsure as to where I was to begin with.

"Nice to see you too." He grumbled before taking a seat on the bed I was lying upon before stretching out and carefully positioning his injured body onto the bed next to me. If it were not for his injuries I would have instantly kicked him into the floor but instead I merely shuffled myself to the furthest edge, Legolas was going to kill him if he walked in, but of course Faramir would welcome the confrontation. Always enjoying a chance to prove yourself my dear friend Faramir.

I began looking around and it became slightly clearer where I was; Legolas carried me to the healing chambers and was told, much to his dismay, that I required rest and time to heal without interruption. I did not know how long I had been here but at least I know I was in the company of a friend.

I rolled onto my side, facing the young man fully and smiled.

"You truly look terrible. My damsel in distress." I teased, I felt my smile widening as Faramir groaned through his hands now covering his face.

"You're never going to let that go are you?" He chuckled.

"Of course not, what else could friends be for?"

"Well seeing as how we are friends…can I confide in you about…something?" Well that was unexpected.

"Of course Faramir, what is on your mind?" I watched the young man fix his gaze upon the ceiling above, he interlocked his fingers atop his chest and his foot began to shake in the smallest of manners but it was enough to show he was nervous about something. And that something was surely about to be revealed.

"I met someone, well not exactly. I saw her…just for a moment. But in that moment, however brief it was, seemed to linger for a lifetime. She was so beautiful, her skin as pale as the morning frost but when she raised her head to look at me her smile could warm this entire city. I saw in her…another chance…the possibility that another path, a better path awaits me. I think…I've lost my mind but I have not been able to free my mind from her since I looked upon her."

"Should you not be telling her this…rather than me my friend?" I offered, surely the Captain of Gondor would not fear approaching her, he was after all, quite the bold character these days.

"Introducing oneself and confessing you believe you may have fallen in love with them within a passing glance within the same sentence may be frowned upon to most, wouldn't you agree?" I could not help but to laugh at his statement, he had a point.

"Why don't you simply introduce yourself first, perhaps the confession of love can wait until you tomorrow." I smirked.

"Can you be serious for a moment, keep the jokes until after I sort this whole situation out?" He snapped while sitting up slowly, his body clearly aching from battle injuries which instantly caused a sense of guilt to take over.

"I'm sorry, I should not make light of a situation that means so much to you. Forgive me my friend." I said while rising to a sitting position beside the clearly overwhelmed captain.

"I don't even know if this is love, I'm not quite sure if I even know the feeling. There was a time I believed I loved…you. But obviously that was a path I was not meant to follow." My cheeks flushed, if things had been different perhaps there would have been a path for us both to travel upon, he was indeed a fine man. This woman, whoever she may be, would be lucky to have captured his affection and his will to protect all he loves no matter the cost.

"If you are finding yourself questioning if it is love…usually means that it is. I honestly believe there are more than one soul that leaves an impression such as love within you, it does not make your feelings false, it just allows you the opportunity to decide which path is the right one for you at that given moment." There was no way I could believe that there was only one person you are meant to love in the entire world. Not after I had been given such a long span of time to contemplate the events my life has placed before me. I was meant to be with Legolas, but I would be a blind fool if I did not believe I was once meant to be with Haldir. We learned in the infancy of our relationship that the chance was no longer ours to obtain. If love only came for me once…I would be a lifeless, cold shell of my former self awaiting my broken heart to claim my life for the loss of Haldir. Love gives you opportunities; a chance to feel strongly for another if you find your previous path has been taken from you, wiped off of the map within your heart. It's a poetic justice if you think about it, it is as if love wants you to find your happiness again…and expects you to feel the rush of a lover's touch, the butterflies within your stomach and the way you think that it is impossible to even breathe when you first hear them speak your name in a hushed tone against your neck. Yes…love finds a way.

"My heart belonged to another before Legolas entered my life. Had he…survived the battle at Helm's Deep…it could very well be he that I speak of when the conversation of love is presented. Thankfully…he and I…our story…though it came to an abrupt end…it allowed a new story to begin. I do not doubt you did not love me, I am still flattered to have such a man to feel something so special for me…but it would seem love has come for you again my friend, go to her…hear her name for it may be the only name you will find yourself wanting to say for the rest of your days." Faramir was staring at me until he quickly pulled me into his arms, an abrupt embrace that I quickly felt as ease within.

"Merenwen…you are truly a beautiful soul…from the inside, out. Thank you." He whispered, he then rose to his feet and drew in a deep breath.

"I do not know what hour it is nor do I care. I must find her." He said proudly before leaving me to the greatest feeling anyone could experience…the feeling that someone you care about has found their happiness. Go find her Faramir. Start down this new path love has set out before your feet.

"Well that was an…interesting conversation." An elf adorned in his finest Lothlorien armor stepped into the light, his arms folded across his chest revealed his obvious disinterest in the conversation Faramir and I shared.

"I did not ask you to eavesdrop upon it." I replied with a smirk.

"True. I simply wanted to ensure you were well looked after but it would seem you are. You would not believe how many guards I had to convince that seeing you was a matter of emergency."

"So I've noticed, I think it is because Faramir is here, they are protective of their captain." That was one of the many admirable qualities of men; they look out for their own.

"I can leave…if you require rest." Anion said, but there was something he was withholding from me. I could hear it in the hesitation carrying his every word.

"Something is on your mind…" With a sigh of aggravation from his lips I knew my words were true.

He strolled further into the space; he remained standing while leaning against the stone wall closest to the lit candles. Shadows danced about as his breath intertwined with the flame. His face was riddled with expressions I had not seen in him, he looked…lost. Such an expression was not typically shown in his handsome features; my curiosity was becoming a frantic desire to know what was troubling my closest companion.

"Well?" I demanded.

"It's nothing really…well, I suppose it is something. Merenwen…you do not intend on returning to Lothlorien…once this war is over…do you?" His lost expression faded into a look of sheer defeat.

"Anion…" I started until he shook his head.

"I have followed you into dangers and battles unknown to my eyes. I followed you because I believed in you…I trust in you…and I admire you. You have given my life direction…and the thought of entering the woods of Lothlorien without you leading me…has created an uneasy feeling within me. I am not ready to leave your side." He was looking at me in such a way I felt myself growing close to tears. I had not yet thought of my decision affecting Anion so.

I cared so deeply for Anion, the thought of his absence was reflecting that uneasy feeling he spoke of. He was so young but he knew the true meaning of the word loyalty…he was dedicated to his home, his people…and me. I searched for something to say to him…anything to say to him but my mind remained blank. All that I could think of was his eyes upon me, pleading for me to remain in the position of rank so that he may continue to follow.

"That is why I have decided to come with you to Mirkwood." He finally said, a smile creeping into sight.

"What?" I questioned, excitement clearly showing in my voice.

"I cannot allow you to stroll into the realm of Mirkwood alone now can I? I think…hypothetically speaking of course…you and I could take the king out…if the situation called for it of course." I burst out laughing before he could continue.

"Are you suggesting we overthrow King Thranduil…you do know he will soon become my father in law right?"

"I said if the situation called for it, I just mean…I would do whatever it takes to keep you safe…and if that means leaving Lothlorien forever, then so be it." I was still completely shocked to hear Anion express his desire to follow me even into my new stage in life. A true friend and a hero he would remain to my life, I do not think words could ever express how much he meant to me.

"Are you sure about this? I could not ask you to leave your home, your entire life…the opportunity to take my place…"

"Stop right there, you must have hit your head harder than you think if you believe anyone could take your place. But Merenwen, you did not ask me to come with you but I intend to. Galadriel may not find warriors as great as you and I, but Lothlorien will endure and life will go on as it always has and our new adventure in Mirkwood soon awaits."

In that moment, I realized the night; this glorious night has brought to me more than I could have ever asked for. I found peace within myself, I saw a glimmer of a new life filled with love and happiness in the eyes of Faramir and the future became a little bit more exciting to think of knowing I will not be alone in my new adventures…I'll always have Legolas, but now I know I will have a piece of home along with me in the form of an irreplaceable companion. As of now, my life seemed to be going in the very direction I had always hoped. And this feeling of pure happiness and acceptance was almost too much to contain. I was ready to see this war finished...so that life could continue down my own, amazing path. All that remains in my way was you Sauron...but you will not remain there for long, I shall see to it personally.

* * *

**A/N: I hope I didn't cram too much into one chapter, but I felt it was time to clear the air for the new battles and adventures to come, start the inevitable union of Faramir and well, you know who ;) And also establish the fact that Anion will be along for the remainder of the story (I know a lot of you are excited to learn this…we must keep our second favorite elf around…right?). Anyway, as always thanks for all the new follows, favorites and reviews…we've got a lot more story to come so please stick around, I've got a few more tricks and twists up my sleeve! ALSO if you are fans of Harry Potter fics, I have started one of my own! I'd love to see my followers to carry over into my other stories, your motivation and support is the absolute best! Thanks everyone!**

**Animexchick: **Hey there! Well you know that chapter was for you girl! I knew you'd enjoy the cuteness, it was time for a bit more anyway…plus they're just so much fun to write, I really have to contain myself in the mary-sue, lovey dovey stuff and stay on track BUUUUT you best believe there is a lot more cuteness to come after the war is done! Thanks for reviewing, glad you enjoyed

**Guest: **Thank you so much for taking the time to review! Hope you enjoyed this update!

**Mari Clair Roemajji Celts: **My friend, it feels like it has been too long, right? I'm about to post another update on our other story, don't you dare feel down about any of our discussions regarding the story girl, we are in this together and I'm glad to have you as a partner in writing and a friend. So just know that!

Glad you enjoyed the little plot thickening scene, I have a few more surprises in store and another twist or two, gotta keep the story interesting, especially for those who think they know how the remainder of the story will play out!

Glad school is going okay, what classes do you have? And yeah girl I work, go to school and all that fun (cough cough not fun) adult stuff haha, I hate it but it will lead to a good future…hopefully. Well hope all else is going well with you, I'll PM you shortly, I know I get behind on those *slams hand to forehead* no worries about the short review, we got work to do! Haha, talk to you soon my friend thank you for reviewing!

**Maple12: **Hello there! I must say, your reviews are my absolute favorite! It's like you keep me super motivated and feeling like I did a good job! Thank you! And yes, I think Legolas handled himself quite well, I'm sure he is not used to so many emotions that Merenwen expresses at times, but he showed her that just because he doesn't become an emotional wreck doesn't mean he isn't experiencing those emotions. And thanks so much, I'm glad the chapter title set the scene so well, I'm so glad to have you along for the story! I hope you enjoyed this last chapter, one step closer to Thranduil, the wedding and all the fun in between! I look forward to hearing from you again! Hope all is well my friend.

**Biku-sensei-sez-meow: **Aw my friend, I understand where you were coming from but I did not intend on that seeming like a filler chapter, I had five previous chapters in a row regarding the battle, I thought it was time for a bit of a intimate moment between our the two main characters. They deserve it after the battle I thought, but still I understand how you feel and not to worry the big show is about to start, I hope this chapter did not seem like a filler chapter as well, its hard to have action in every chapter but I think you will enjoy the chapters to come, at least I hope! I must agree though, Thranduil is scary; I can't wait to bring him into the story more…completely haha, rather than a dream sequence. I love his character! And yes, it is a long story, but those are the best, I keep thinking someone new stumbles upon my story and they're like "oh my gah I have enough to read for awhile"…haha I don't know, I always enjoy reading and writing the longer fics, but although there is much to go, there is certainly an end in sight. Thanks for your review; I'll keep the less involved chapters to a minimum!

**ShadowWolf: **Hello there! Well hands down, this is the best review I've received, especially hearing that I have inspired you in some way to start your own story,I am beyond excited for you, please PM me your story once it's published, I will certainly follow along with you on your own creativity in a fanfic! As for your amazing review, thank you so much! I am so glad you are enjoying the story so much, and you like how I have written it and developed the characters and plotline…that is the greatest words any author could hear! And well I will be turning this into a second story in time, first will come a prequel though, I hope you will chose to follow along with that as well! Thank you again for your kind words, I hope you enjoyed this update and I hope to hear from you again! Feel free to let me know about your story, I'm always excited to return reviews, follows and such


	38. You Will Always be a Hero

_**A/N: I have an announcement at the end of this chapter! Please read **_

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Thirty-Eight **

_**Merenwen's POV**_

The morning came to greet my gaze as swiftly as it had ventured from my sight in the days past. Days come and go so quickly these days, it seemed like only yesterday I had ventured from Lothlorien to join the fellowship. I pulled my robe closely around me while breathing in the brisk chill of a city still proudly standing. I found no rest in the night hours, nor did the people of Gondor who were so determined to have their city rebuilt and made grand once more…just in time for the crownless ranger to be crowned king. A new age was fast approaching for us all; I was no stranger to this thought. I could sense my future calling me, pulling me towards an end I had never envisioned for myself. Nothing in my life had turned out the way I had expected, but that is the beauty of life...always unexpected and always changing.

I had my own changes to contemplate, was I really not returning to Lothlorien? There was hardly anything left for me there it was true, but that was my home. I had fought and bled to protect the very woods that gave me shelter and happiness but now I would see it as a mere memory in the endless days ahead of me. I considered returning, if only to speak to Galadriel about my decision, but the lady of Light sees all. Knowing her, she knew I would not return the moment she last laid eyes upon me. Perhaps that was my path all along and she simply wished for me to find it out on my own. Her cryptic messages riddled with wisdom…and great power as well as the haunting images staring back at me from her mirror's watery surface guided me through it all…just to arrive here and now.

"Thinking of home?" There it was, the voice I find such comfort in. The voice I had secretly been awaiting to hear since I realized he was unwillingly driven from my side.

"You could say that." I heard his steps; the excited pace his feet quickly approached me, as if I were pulling him towards me. There was a magic between us, it tingled beneath my skin as I felt his fingertips upon me. He gently spun me around as if we were dancing until he drew me into his arms.

"How are you feeling today? Do my eyes mislead me or did I see a smile upon your face?" He whispered. The warmth of his skin pushed the morning chill clear from my very soul.

"Legolas I have no doubt in my mind that I am exactly where I should be…right here at this very moment…with you." I could not keep my smile from widening, even with the final war against Sauron was inching its way towards me, I would be foolish to think it would not pose the slightest threat to this newfound stability within me, but in this moment, I felt strong. My body, although aching from wounds both new and old, felt ready for whatever lay ahead. My hand was longing to hold both my sword and the hand now encircling my waist.

I began feeling kisses, gentle kisses trailing across my cheek and down the side of my neck. I felt his lips smiling against my skin. I could hear his heart quicken at the touch of my skin pressing against him.

"Did someone miss me?" I smirked.

"Only a little." He spoke in a deep tone.

"Legolas…people can see…" I was stammering for words, struggling to think clearly with the dizzying warmth of desire now building within me. Our steps led us against the balcony railing where the thought of people looking up at us in disdain or admiration was fading from care.

I grabbed handfuls of his tunic and crashed into his lips, I felt myself falling deeper into that place within the deepest form of attraction. I was losing myself in the moment, begging to become closer to my prince under the warmth of the sun until a series of words brought such an escalating moment to an abrupt halt.

"We've got a problem…time to go. Now!" Faramir's voice drove an instant void between Legolas and I but there was apparently no time to argue. Faramir stood, adorned in his armor still partially mangled and blood stained from the battle before.

"What is going on Faramir?" I asked but his gaze shifted to Legolas.

"Aragorn, Gandalf and the last remaining men my city has to give are waiting for you at the main gates. You are to wait there until we clear a path." We? Don't tell me…

"There is a small band of uruk-hai heading this way. A diversion, Sauron must be desperate to keep us occupied and out of Mordor. You still have a group of elves under your command. If we work together, we can meet them in battle before they arrive; giving Aragorn and the others time to reach Mordor. We can end this…today." It was a good plan, despite the overwhelming thought of the final moments of war now standing before me; I knew this was a good plan. But I also knew Legolas was nearing his round of objections to the captain. She is not ready for battle, I will not trust her in your hands, something…was about to escape his lips. I turned to face him, ready to defend my abilities and the abilities of Faramir but I was met with a smile.

"I cannot keep you from what you are meant to do. I am not your guardian, I am the one intended to love you, support you and encourage the strength that I believe your strength and skill will lead you back into my arms once again." I felt the need to look behind the ellon before me, see if my Legolas was hiding behind him because such words had never been spoken by the prince I loved so dearly. He had always believed in me, but I know now that it was his own doubts and worry that wanted to keep me close to him. He feared losing me just I as I feared losing myself…but I had proven myself to him and he too, had proven himself to me.

"I will see you soon." He whispered while placing a kiss upon my forehead. Haldir spoke those words to me at a time, but it showed me that now Legolas and I were one. We were, as we always should have been, strong apart only with the trust that we would be stronger together when the time would come.

My cheeks flushed furiously as I embraced him once more. I heard him whisper that he loved me countless times before he set me free. I watched him walking away, only after stopping next to the young captain.

"I will." Faramir spoke without the slightest word being said by Legolas. With a nod, and a firm hand shake between the two, Legolas escaped my sight but it was a parting far less difficult that I had imagined because I knew I would see him again, one more thing had to be done…before our lives could carry us to our destiny together.

"Well are you going to stand there all starry eyed all day or can we go? I've got someone I'd like to see tonight…" Faramir smirked.

"Ah, so the truth comes out. I take it your conversation went well then?"

"Well, let's just say if it wasn't for her injuries she would be joining me in battle simply to ensure our plans tonight aren't interrupted. She's one hell of a woman…" He began looking off into the distance, that familiar smile I knew all too well graced his features. If this was not love then I was a fool to have believed I knew what love truly was.

"Well come on lover boy, let us not keep you from your romantic evening. Anion told me last night we had twenty able elves that remained here within the city awaiting our next move." I said while heading towards my room, scrambling through the tight confines of my healing chamber for the scattered pieces of armor that were tossed aside upon my arrival.

Before I removed my robe I glanced over at Faramir as I folded my arms in aggravation.

"Now Merenwen, I am a changed man…I do feel like I am now involved with another. I would not risk the future of my relationship for a single glance of-" He started but I shot him a glare that ended his words as he spoke.

"Alright, alright. I swear you think of me as a man with no honor or morality. That will have to change you know." He quickly added as he left the room, closing the door behind him.

"You forget how well I know you Faramir." I laughed while quickly preparing myself for battle once again.

As I allowed my robe to slide off of my skin and onto the stone floor I glanced at my bare skin. Although many wounds had healed to the point they escaped my recognition, some still remained. I had the body of a warrior…far from the beauty many elleths would proudly expose to the man they loved. I was not embarrassed, nor ashamed…every inch of my body told a story of my triumphs…and defeats. Some injuries taught me a lesson, while others simply taught me that no life, not even one such as the immortal life I posses, was invincible.

I trailed my fingers down my side; I winced slightly at the feeling of my touch. Would I still carry these wounds with me on the eve of our wedding? Legolas had seen me…my body was no secret to him but I wanted to appear perfect in his eyes when the moment would matter most.

"What are you doing in there?" Faramir asked, the sound of the door creaking open reached my ears and I hastily pulled my tunic over my head and stepped into my ragged pants.

"Remind me to teach you that it sometimes takes a female a bit longer to prepare herself." I snapped. I struggled to fasten the many buckles of my armor tightly around my frame. My hands were fumbling; I allowed my mind to wander too far to a superficial state of mind until I felt Faramir's steady hands begin fastening my armor for me. His hands were quick and within moments I was standing fully protected in the armor he so graciously bestowed upon me.

"Nervous are we?" He asked. If he only knew, but not for reasons he was expecting. It was time I focused on the matters at hand. I was certain there would be time to frantically obsess over my appearance for my wedding night in the near future. Now, it was time for my to give it all I had. Use everything I had learned, all the power I had found within myself and help rid this world of the only thing standing in the way of happiness and a brighter tomorrow for us all.

I turned to Faramir, his features still pale from his injuries. I was hardly in a position to express he should not fight in this battle. I knew better than most the feeling of being told to stand aside for others to fight in my stead. He was a smart man, stubborn some would say, but smart nonetheless, if he believed in himself and believed he should be a part of this final war then who was I to say otherwise.

"It will be strange fighting alongside a small army of elves." He admitted.

"Afraid we will put your skills to shame?" I winked.

"Actually yes, if they fight anything like you I'm sure to return home as a joke rather than a hero." I smiled at his words before placing my hand upon his shoulder. If he only knew how much people envied his abilities…especially me. Men were strong but so often they could not find a belief, a hope to fight for making their efforts wasted in a sense. But Faramir, the great captain of Gondor, has fought for all the right things in this world. For love, his home, his people, even his family however broken it may be. Boromir would be so proud if he saw the man he had become.

"You will always be a hero Faramir."

* * *

Faramir and I had joined Anion and the finest group of Lothlorien elves our woods could have ever produced. They stood strong, fearless and ready to march upon our signal. It was a proud feeling to stand amongst your own, the feeling that you were not amongst strangers, but family. As we all exchanged our glances and uplifting conversations of a victory close at hand we began to descend through the many levels of the city, together.

"Are you ready for this?" Anion asked with a smile.

"I was born ready my friend." I grinned. We stood tall, our features welcoming the sun that still battled to pierce through the clouds. Cheering and bowed heads of respect passed us by around ever turn of the stone path that guided us until we finally reached the main gates. There stood a single man shinning as bright as the sun itself. It was Elessar, he held his hands up signaling for us to halt before the doors to part and grant us passage. I realized the ranger stood before me adorned in armor of the king. His hair was no longer unkept and plastered to his rugged face, he looked…different, I suppose this was what a kingly ranger would look like. He looked…magnificent.

I scanned the sparsely populated soldiers that would be joining Elessar to Mordor and I saw Gimli, Gandalf and even my dear Legolas smiling the moment our eyes met. The fellowship was together once again in a sense, only to part ways but this time, when we would return we would no longer be carrying the weight of uncertainty with us.

"We have all traveled this long and dangerous path for many years now. Fighting for what we hold dear all across the land. We have shed many tears and our homelands may yet still be stained with our blood, we have lost far more than we can bear to speak but now we no longer stand alone. Look beside you, we stand together and we fight…one last time together. Your lives had brought you to this very moment where we meet the enemy head on! We will rise this day above the darkness and we will show the darkness the light of our swords and our hearts and we will be victorious! A new day is upon the horizon! All we have to do is claim it!" His voice seemed to carry through the very air in our lungs. He scanned the crowd to ensure his gaze met with every single man, dwarf, wizard and elf among us until finally he lowered his gaze towards me and he spoke one last time, his voice carrying over the sound of the mighty gates now opening.

"For Frodo."

* * *

**A/N IMPORTANT: Alright so I've been late with my update yet again, my laptop power port got bent (I dropped my laptop onto the floor) but anyways I have a HUGE surprise to announce! I have decided that at the end of this story, there will be bonus "alternative pairing chapters" for all the readers wondering all the "what if's" with Merenwen her other possible suitors. So all of you Merenwen/Anion fans, Merenwen/Faramir fans and even Merenwen/Eomer fans, there will be some altered storylines showing what would have happened if she had chosen to be with another! They will be shortened of course, but I will dedicate about five chapters to the story of the other pairings! I will not do a pairing of Merenwen/Haldir due to the fact I will be dedicating an entire prequel fic to their relationship soon anyway! So I hope everyone will be excited to read the what if's haha, who are you excited to see together? And if you aren't excited about the bonus chapters, well just stop at the end of the story and please no flames, I like having my own creative fun at times, even if it is mary sueish! **

**Also, the action is returning next update as you have probably gathered by the end of this update, stick with me as the final battle for Middle Earth starts…I think I've put a few good events in the chapters to come to entertain you all until the very end, I hope **

**Animexchick: **I'm so glad you enjoyed that chapter, I always love Faramir and Merenwen having heart to heart talks, I love their friendship they can be themselves around each other, same with her and Anion too I think! And you are so right; wouldn't Legolas have gone a bit crazy seeing them together? Funny thought! And yes I wanted Merenwen to have support, a piece of her home and past along with her on this new path in life! Well hope you enjoyed this chapter and look forward to hearing what you think of my surprise announcement haha! Take care my friend!

**Mari Claire Roemajji Celts: **Hello my dearest best friend, so I got your message and will respond soon, I was hoping to have my new part for my laptop in soon if it doesn't come tomorrow I'll simply have to respond on my cell phone wish me luck there. I had planned on updating our story as well, but my laptop only has 20 percent battery left and well, not enough time to update both, but hang with me it'll be worth the wait!

Thanks as always for your words, encouragement and support, you were right about our story, we sure are bringing in some followers aren't we? More to come with every update I'm sure. GAH I can't believe my stupid laptop broke I'm dying to finish the update! GRR haha.

We will talk more in our messages, hope you enjoyed my chapter here, not as long as I was hoping for this next installment but we can thank my laptop falling on its side onto the hardwood floor for that lol! Hope you are having a good week, its rained nonstop for days here, its so dreary hopefully you are having sunny days! Talk soon my friend!

**Maple12: **Hello there my friend, great as always to hear your awesome reviews! So glad that last chapter gave you such a clear picture into the mind of Merenwen and herself as a character! I was so excited to read that in your review! I hope you enjoyed this chapter just as much and hope your excited for the bonus chapters I mentioned, I knew you and a few others would be super excited for it, I hope! And you are so right, aren't their conversations just the best? It makes me wish for male best friends, although I think I'll keep with my stories…men of our world…who needs em lol! Anyway great hearing from you, thank you for your support as always can't wait to hear from you again! Take care!

**Dork Dog: **Hello there, I have not forgotten your message or your updates that I believe I saw in my email, hope to have a battery charger port replaced soon in my laptop if not I will be responding via cell phone so that should be fun haha! Glad you loved Faramir, I'm so excited to delve into he and Eowyn's relationship a bit more in the coming chapters, so cute! Well hope your excited for my bonus chapters and hope you liked this chapter too! I'll be in touch my friend! Thank you for reviewing!

**Rubberduckybugati: **Hello friend, oh I know what you mean. Wouldn't that have been an intense situation if Legolas would have walked in? I decided to take it easy on poor Legolas and I think he's finally of a better state of mind with everything now don't you think? And we will just have to see how Merenwen and Anion fair in Mirkwood, I'm super excited to write about that adventure for them! And think I should find Anion a good elleth huh? Well I may just have to see about that for sure! He deserves it! Well great review as always my friend, hope you are well and what did you think of my announcement I hope everyone will enjoy reading it as much as I will writing it!

**Biku-sensei-sez-meow: **Ah you are too kind my friend, I did not mean to imply your review or my reaction wasn't well received, it honestly made me think, hmm, it really was sort of a fall there. All that action and then absolutely none, that was not good writing but nonetheless I write on haha! And greatly enjoyed your review as always!

You flatter me, I'm so glad you enjoyed that last chapter and how I set up Faramir and Eowyn's relationship. I do wish to shine a spotlight on them, even for a moment to develop their relationship because you are right it did come out of nowhere in the storyline, I think they deserve a bit more elaboration for sure! But you are so right, I think he will always feel for Merenwen, she was with him through all of his changes and changes he has faced in life and saw the good in him even when he didn't. I will have a lot of fun writing about their relationship in the bonus chapters, I think they would be such a good match! Ah, you have me so excited to keep writing! Thank you!

And you saw it coming huh? Yeah I did not want her to go in this alone she needs her right hand man for sure! I hope to develop my storyline in Mirkwood enough to make you proud! I am really excited to start on those chapters, Thranduil is quite the character and just as bold as Merenwen, I'm sure they will have quite the exchanges don't you think?

And thank you, I wanted her fears to sort of mold her experience in the dream but still bring closure to at least one of those fears. We will see how she handles Thranduil, do you think he will accept her? Thank you my friend for your words, reviews and support, you're just awesome! Thanks for sticking with my story!

**Imran: **Wow, whole story in one day now that is impressive and makes me so happy, although I hate it ended with a migraine! Thank for your reviewing and well I wish I could predict my update dates but with work and school I simply get busy at times and free time with other times so its just too hard for me to know, I try to update within a week but holidays and a broken laptop has kept me late this go round, I will do better though!


	39. I'll Catch You

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Thirty-Nine **

_**Merenwen's POV**_

Walking from the security of the white city felt different this time. I could not explain the sensation, but it was new to my senses. I glanced all around, my eyes danced from face to face, then to the barren land with dark clouds erupting from the land ahead. Mordor was portraying its best for those who march against it, an intimidation tactic riddled with fire, ash and the hopes of watching us become engulfed by the crumbling earth that surrounds it.

The steady pace, the comfort of our formal, upright march was a steady rhythm in which we all found strength. This renegade band of uruk-hai will soon find that there are many elves that still have the strength to stand against them. And a foolish, yet determined man of Gondor that refused to stay down.

"SHIELDS! TURN ABOUT!" Shouted an elf, instantly shaking the steady rhythm providing a peace of mind before battle; it would seem…the battle came to us.

The shadow of a broad shield instantly covered me as my knee drove hard into the ground as I turned.

"It was a trap." Faramir muttered as he kept his shield steady over us both. The sound of arrows forcing their path through the air soon fell upon us like a heavy downpour. The sound of arrows crashing upon steel seemed to travel through the land until I heard arrows of our own being pulled back and released in return. Lothlorien arrows never miss their target, they traveled swift and true. Grunts and roars from the uruks grew closer and closer, they were charging towards us. I pulled my sword in hand and Faramir lifted his shield to do the same.

"Come on Merenwen! They need a leader! Show them their beloved Elleth of Light still fights with them!" Anion shouted towards me, his hair wiping about wildly in the wind now gathering strength through the open land. His face reflected the sheer strength and pride in his abilities and the abilities of his kin. He motioned for me, drawing me in towards the front lines.

"Go ahead Captain." Faramir said with a smile before giving me a push towards Anion. I looked back as I regained composure in my steps and shot him a glare only to watch him wink and grin as I walked to the lead position in our small army. Anion politely bowed and rejoined the elves behind me. I stood there for a moment, the heavy steps of our enemy growing closer and closer, but in that moment all I could hear was my breathing. Calm and steady, the last remaining elves of my homeland stood before me. Some faces were familiar to me while others were new to my eyes but it did not matter. We were here, together as one. A single force, a proud force.

"There was a time we were led…by another. His absence…still affects us all but I say, in this final hour of the final war, we make him proud. I will lead you to victory, no matter the odds we will fight until there is no foe left standing! Elves of Lothlorien! And Faramir…" I paused with a smile.

"Let us fight! For all that we hold dear, let us fight and be done with this filth of Mordor!" I shouted, throwing my sword into the air. I did not have the grace these elves were accustomed to witnessing in Haldir but within seconds the once reserved warriors raised their bows and blades into the air and released a roar that could only be described as the most inspiring moment I have ever witnessed. So this is what it felt like to be a leader, all eyes upon me, our strength radiating through one another. The sun was forcing its light through the clouds upon us and I turned, taking in the warmth of its rays and I saw it. The band of uruks charging towards us at speeds I had never before seen by such beasts. They wanted to reach us, desperate even. There was no mistaking their bloodlust, these uruks were not bred for war, they were bred for a massacre.

Collectively, I felt every warrior behind me drew in a deep breath, the final breath before the beasts collide against our defenses. I glanced at both Anion and Faramir, knowing they could understand my thoughts to stay close. Over the many days I have spent alongside both Anion and Faramir I could honestly say that there was a trust forged between us, a strong, unbreakable trust that would see us through anything. I cared very deeply for them and the feeling of security and unrelenting support in battles of the blade and life itself was a refreshing feeling to have developed with them. They were both so very different and yet they resembled that of brothers to me; and my brothers and I had seen far too much war and suffering but we now had each other. I had…family.

Within moments, the breeze of the last fired Lothlorien arrows whizzed by before the remaining uruks crashed into our strong formation. It took mere seconds before our formation was overrun, the beasts harbored such strength and a frenzy-like attack pattern they had us scattered and fighting an overwhelming battle we could not contain. We all spread through the open plains like a wildfire.

I swung my sword, embedding it deep within my enemy's side only to receive a strong backhand across the face. As I stammered slightly, my gaze fell upon an elf nearest me who screamed out just as an uruk ripped flesh from his neck with a single, fatal bite. I was horrified, struck frozen at the sight of the young ellon crumbling to his knees while the uruk savored the taste of blood, dripping from its fangs before turning towards me. My lips parted slightly, a gasp escaped my lips.

I had little time to mourn the now limp and mangled body of my fallen comrade, the jagged blade of the growling beast came hurling towards my head. I quickly scrambled out of its path before bringing my own blade to stop the attacks. The beast and I moved about wildly, neither one of us accepting our strength could be matched. My breathing grew ragged and yet I felt myself falling into a slightly familiar rhythm. The dance of a warrior was beginning to emerge. My movements were becoming fluid and quick, my heart rate, once racing from the sights and sounds surrounding me, settled into a steady pace. My foe's movements grew predictable as my senses sharpened. My lips curled into a smirk, it did not take long for me to find my true self in battle once more.

I cut down the beast, before engaging with another. I fought with ease, my movements were effortless and I felt…as if nothing could stand in my way now.

Time slipped from my consciousness as I left the corpses of countless uruks behind me. I soon had a moment to breathe; allow my tense muscles to take a moment to regain their perfect composure when I began searching for Anion and Faramir. Staying close had become impossible but they had not left my mind.

In the vast, open landscape still illuminated by the peering rays of sun, I spotted Faramir. Fighting just as strong as I could have expected from the young captain; his healing body did little to slow his movements. He met the beasts with the same viciousness, the same intent on ending their lives as they had for us all. I then shifted to my left, there, in a patch of reaching blades of gold erupting from the earth Anion stood, fighting an uruk with a protruding jaw adorned with fangs as sharp as its blade. Anion's blade, swiftly connected with every inch of exposed body the uruk's over zealous movements revealed. Anion's attacks were quick, striking like lighting out of the clear. I smiled at the sight until my eyes caught sight of another uruk, sneaking its way towards Anion. But my companion was no stranger to the tactics of uruk-hai, he sensed the beast's approach but was taken off guard by his opponent grabbing hold of his blade before shoving his body into the grasp of the approaching beast.

"Anion!" I breathed. I glanced down at my bloodied sword before I sent it flying through the air and striking down the uruk holding Anion in a submissive stance.

"You'll need that you know!" Anion called out to me before taking down the remaining uruk in his path.

"He was right." Growled a voice followed by a shout releasing strength needed to produce the speed in which an enormous blade was being moved towards me. With no weapon to defend the blade nor enough time to dodge the sheer size of the swing, I instinctively threw my steel clad forearms and endured the strike. I opened my eyes begging to squeeze shut and I took in the horrid features of my opponent, still driving his blade hard into my very armor. The sound of steel grinding through my armor was torture enough, but the pressure was starting to radiate through my very flesh. I winced at the feeling of the sharpened edge inching its way through my armor and nearly reaching my skin before I shoved the blade back with every ounce of strength within me. The beast hardly moved, he then attacked once more but I was ready. I rolled out of the way and started scrambling towards my sword, proudly shining before me in the corpse of the fallen uruk.

I heard the heavy steps of my attacker trailing behind me. My adrenaline was pumping through me like fire, burning through my veins. It took only a few further steps until my hands were firmly grasping my sword once again. With one motion, I pulled my blade from one uruk and drove it hard into another. My foe scoffed at my seemingly valiant strike before he began slamming his enlarged blade against my own, over and over again he crashed it into my sword to the point I heard the sound of steel crunching from the impact. Great.

My sword wouldn't hold up much longer, this uruk had strength of a cave troll at his disposal and he did not appear to be slowing down in the least. I would have to get smart, think Merenwen, think!

Suddenly it dawned on me. Elessar always told me when things looked grim in the heat of battle, fight dirty. Fight like a man. Although I never quite enjoyed the thought of doing such a thing, desperate times called for desperate measures. With a grin I blocked one final onslaught of attacks before quickly lowering my body, scooping up a handful of dirt and I tossed it into his very eyes.

As the beast yelled and tossed his head about in aggravation I leapt upon his shoulders and placed my crumbling blade to his throat and ended his life before his corpse rocked to and fro before allowing me safe dismount onto the loosened earth below.

I savored the few intakes of air before allowing my gaze to find my companions once more. I smiled at the sight of their safety as well as the safety of a large number of my small elven army. Our casualties were low, despite the accomplishment the uruks had of separating us and spreading us about the land. We were winning. The battle was nearly ours.

The feeling of victory was short lived as I heard a sound that could only be described as a nightmare; a nightmare with life instilled within it. A piercing, mind-numbing shrill reached my ears. The sound…was so intense; I could do nothing but place my hands over my ears and watch in horror as nazgul flew into position overhead. Their shadows circled us, herding us…clever.

I frantically searched for a plan within my mind, how could I get my men to safety when there was no safe place from these dragons and the wicked creatures that rode them? I ceased engaging the uruks in battle; my priorities were not their own any more. I dodged their attempts to capture my attention with their blades and I ran towards Anion who was thankfully, the closest companion to me.

"Disengage the uruks! Direct your arrows to the nazgul! Keep low to the ground!" I shouted before I felt Anion's arms upon my shoulders.

"Steady! Tell me what you need me to do." Anion said, searching for my gaze until I saw the talons of a dragon extending to capture both Anion and I in its grasp. Time suddenly grew slow, the wings of the beast cut through the air, guiding it ever closer to us. I had little time to think, but my eyes returned to Anion. His face, expressing the realization that we were about to be in a dangerous situation unlike anything we had faced before. We had never encountered dragons in our journey together; we never gave it much thought until now. I could see in his eyes the same sense of silent panic and desperation to find a way to protect us both but there simply wasn't any time. I did what any captain…any friend would do…I used all of my strength I could conjure and I threw Anion aside, sending him crashing onto the ground before I felt the talons constricting around me before hoisting me up into the air. I couldn't scream, the air was driven instantly from my lungs. I watched the earth once beneath my feet, now become a distant sight. The shimmer of my sword falling through the air was the last thing I witnessed before I looked up at the impressive animal holding me captive. What a mighty creature, I felt so small…and powerless against it. I searched for the wraith that was surely atop its back but I only saw the wispy fabric of its cloak dancing in the wind as we lifted higher into the air.

The wind was painfully cold; every gust of wind rocked me about in the boney cage surrounding me. It was hard to think clearly in such plummeting temperatures, fear was starting to take over me though I fought desperately to keep myself together. I felt tears swelling within my eyes but I shook my head, I was not ready to fall apart. Not just yet. Even though I could barely see the ground through the clouds, I could not give up. I had time to think…

"_A good time to die…the dark lord bids you farewell…elleth of light_." The wraith hissed in my own native tongue. I felt the talons slowly started to extend once more, it planned to release me, send me to my death by crashing hard upon the earth. No…

I fumbled for a secure grip on the scale like skin of the beast, his talons were soon completely open, I felt my legs dangling in the wind. I yelped as my nails dug into the skin of the dragon, I tried to claw my way to a position I felt I could at least remain steady. Gusts of wind and the now erratic movements of its wings made it hard to position myself any better, but my fingertips were now lodged tightly into the scales, it was as firm a grip as I could manage.

"_You are no longer intended to live she elf. Now you shall die!" _With those words the talons of the dragon began clawing to find me, to pull me back into the boney cage but I kicked and screamed, struggled to keep the claws from taking me hostage once more. As I struggled I felt a single talon rip its way across my thigh in an attempt to peel me from its own body. I felt the rush of warm liquid trailing down my legs, still dangerously close to the dragon's reach. Pain then flooded my senses. I screamed out before the talons swiftly pulled me from my position and took me prisoner once more.

The plan had changed it would seem, I felt the talons begin to constrict tighter and tighter around me. I forced my arms free and began trying to fight my way free but as the boney cage closed in around me, I realized there truly was no use. There was nothing…I could possibly do.

My cage was no more; there was no space between my body and the claws of the winged beast. It tightened its grip even further; I released a final gasp before I felt my armor being driven into my very flesh. My bones began to scream as they neared their breaking point. I cried out, tears rolled from my eyes only to turn into droplets being lifted in the air.

"Just hold on." I heard a voice within my head say to me. Although hard to find clarity in anything other than the feeling of my body about to break, I knew instantly the voice speaking to me.

"Haldir!" I cried out.

Suddenly the sound of arrows slicing their way through the wind and towards me caused my eyes to spring open. The grip of the dragon loosened from the abrupt maneuvers it was forced to take to dodge wave after wave of arrows. My blurry vision started to become clear once more as I drew in precious breath. I witnessed arrows driving into the skin of the dragon. I knew those arrows…

I coughed and sputtered as I tried to regain a normal breathing pattern but I was spent. Every movement I took, every intake of air was more than I could handle. I shifted my body slightly, wincing at the feeling but thankful for the slight freedom. I rolled my head towards the side, we were nearing the land.

"You won't get another chance Merenwen. Let yourself go. I'll catch you." Haldir's voice demanded me, but I had nothing left to give. My strength escaped me; my desire to ease into my captor was starting to speak far stronger to me than Haldir.

"You can't catch me…you're not here…" I gasped, still not sure what was even happening. I was beyond disoriented and surely this was some same place for me to retreat to within my head.

"I'm always here with you…and I'll always catch you." His voice cradled my very soul, I felt myself smiling at his words. I then forced myself to slither my way through the talon's tunnel holding me loosely. My body ached with every inch I maneuvered until I was there. I was at the very moment where once last push would free my body completely and I would be sent falling onto the ground.

"I'll catch you. Just let go." Haldir said calmly and I was led so sweetly to do the unthinkable. I pushed myself free, a bright light illuminated my path as I closed my eyes and felt my body falling through the air with ease. My hair wiped about my features wildly as I fell, I felt pieces of my shattered armor peeling from my frame before my body came to a gentle slowed pace through the air and within seconds my body fell upon the earth. The rough textured dirt was now pressing against me; I was eased onto the ground, as if placed there in a dizzy rush of movements I could not even comprehend.

"I told you I would catch you." The voice was no longer within my head, I turned and saw him right there, laying next to me as if he had never truly left this world.

"How-" I started until he looked at me. His determined eyes reflecting a playful nature about them.

"You think too much Merenwen." He smiled which I could not help but to return. I eased my body onto its side, the pain was unimaginable but the only thing I wanted to do was embrace the angel next to me, feel the warmth of his skin against mine…breathe life into this hallucination…no, this dream laying next to me. So real…so perfect. But the moment I turned to him, he was gone. Vanished from my sight yet again, I stretched my arm to where he once laid. I swore the ground felt warmer there.

**Author's Note: Now that was one exciting chapter to write! Hope everyone enjoyed it!**

**Animexchick: **Hi again my friend, I'm glad you're excited for my little announcement I made, I feel like a traitor to poor Legolas for writing it in a way haha, you're not alone there but I just couldn't help but do it. It'll be fun And that's so great to hear, I'm glad you're falling for all the characters even more, it's easy to do they're all such loveable characters, especially Faramir. I agree with you completely! Oh and there will be swooning for Legolas over Merenwen to come of course haha! Hope you enjoyed this update my friend, hope you had a great new years!

**Mari Clair Roemajji Celts: **Hello my dear friend, I am writing back to your reviews on here and the other story in PM, I think with their length and complexities in the other review (for which I'm not mad BTW, I just think it would have been better placed in a PM haha) it would just be best to keep them in PM! So I thank you for your review, I will respond to them and your PM in a PM here shortly my friend. Thanks for your support! Talk soon!

**Ruberduckybugati: **Thank you as always for your review! And I had a wonderful new years I hope you did as well! Yes, little Legolas is becoming a man hahaha, his jealousy is so cute but I think now he does understand there is no threat in Faramir. And yeah Anion and Merenwen will be a fun relationship to write about in my alternative pairing chapters, they do seem more like siblings, it'll be fun to alter that for sure! But I do think he does need a love interest, I may have to add a bit of fun for him in the story before it's over! And oh it's going to be so much fun to see Merenwen and Thranduil's interactions, so much fun to write I'll be interested in hearing what you think of them! He is very intimidating but gah, I love his character don't you? Hope you are well and hope you enjoyed this update too!

**ZabuzasGirl: **Thank you so much for your review, and hope you enjoyed the update!

**Maple12: **Hello there my friend! Hope you had a great holiday and new years and as always thank you for your review! I'm glad you enjoyed Faramir's excitement towards Eowyn, ah they are such a cute couple I can't wait to delve into that a bit more! He deserves a good girl and yeah he and Merenwen are just hilarious around one another aren't they? Like the ultimate best friends, although I'm super excited to write about them in a relationship too, can't help it! Your review was amazing I'm so glad I did a good job with it, and yeah I had to find a way to throw in Aragorn's "for Frodo" somewhere in the story, it was such an iconic line! Well I hope you enjoyed this update, I hope to hear from you again!

**Biku-sensei-sez-meow: **Hello again my friend, how was your holidays? SO I hope I didn't make you too anxious with this battle, it's not completely over but I did not kill any characters haha, although it got pretty close there for poor Merenwen. I pick on her too much I suppose but what can I say, she's strong enough to endure anything! And yeah it is sort of an insult to Faramir I'm sure in his mind, but there's no shame in Merenwen's modesty haha! And oh my gah, I loved your review, that would be hilarious I pictured that in my head as I read it in your review. Yeah, ole Thrandy and Merenwen will be interesting to say the least, I'm so excited to get to that, we're almost there! Hope you enjoyed this update and I look forward to hearing from you again my friend! Thanks!


	40. Advances of the Heart

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Forty **

_**Merenwen's POV**_

I could hear various voices calling out to me as the darkness danced about my vision. Some voices I recognized, while others were new to my ears. My eyes remained fixated on the passing clouds overhead as my mind could venture no further from the thought that I had seen Haldir before me. It was no trick of the mind…was it? I smiled while remembering the final words he spoke to me, you think too much Merenwen. How right he was, even in the afterlife he was taking the time to watch over me, ensure my safety and ensure that I survive on, even in his absence.

My peaceful state of being was suddenly interrupted by a face blocking my gaze into the clouds. I strained my still blurry vision before making out the features of Anion. His face was filled with concern but I simply could not find the energy to tell him that I was alright. There was no need to worry, I was at peace…or I was still lingering on the verge of unconsciousness, either way…there was no pain. There was nothing…just me, here, in this beautiful stretch of land Haldir so thoughtfully placed me in.

"Can you hear me? Merenwen…" Anion was frantic, unraveling before my very eyes. The only thing I thought to do was smile. My dry lips curled into a smile at my young companion. So fair, so loyal to me. Of course it was he who ran to my aid.

"I'll take that smile as a sign Gandalf's magic eased your fall. Well, you can't yell at him anymore after this you know. You owe him…we both do." Anion smiled before brushing my runaway strands of hair from my face. What did he just say? Gandalf? My smiled quickly faded.

"Gandalf…but I-" I breathed until I felt his fingertips gently pressing against my lips. A kind way of telling me to be quiet.

"Just relax for now. Gandalf is helping Faramir and the rest of the army return to Gondor. Elessar and the others are nearing their own victory but for now I say we savor our own victory." Victory? It was hard to think of it as a victory. I felt his meticulous hands making quick work on my leg. I did not feel much, the shock; the swift injury had not yet consumed me. I was distracted. Utterly and completely distracted.

I felt the gentle jerk of my limb as Anion tied the final knot of the fabric he had ripped from his tunic and placed around my wound.

"What victory…is there to s-savor my…friend." I strained while forcing myself up slightly to face him more directly. My vision grew clearer, it was as if I had been ripped away from the calmness of a dream and sent crashing back into reality. It was…a difficult transition.

"Well, The uruk-hai army was defeated my lady Merenwen; and last time I checked…bringing down a few nazgul was no easy task. Especially in our small numbers. Do not allow your injury to cloud your mind of our accomplishments and your own. Do not do that to yourself, not now…not when we are so close to winning the war." I hated when he did that but I could not argue with him, my eyes looked beyond my companion and onto the battlefield where many bodies lay. Bodies of our enemies and the painful sight of my kin laying still in the golden blades of grass. But there were also the bodies of nazgul and their winged beasts. Two to be exact.

"You took down two dragons Anion?" I asked, almost in disbelief.

"As much as I would like to take credit for such a valiant deed; it was through the efforts of us all that brought the beasts to their death. I was particularly impressed with the captain; I did not know it was possible for a man to have such skill with a bow. Who knew?" I did. That man never ceased to impress me, there was no doubt in my mind that there would be Gondorian arrows adorning the scaly hide of the dragons.

"Shall I escort you to the city my lady?" Anion asked, his eyes glistening with such intensity. He was so proud of not only himself but the others…and me for some reason. He could not contain his smile, he welcomed this end. This glorious end to the days of battle we would share; he would grow to miss it. I knew him far too well to think otherwise, but for now, I suppose it was time for me to follow my companion's lead. Yet again I must force my thoughts of Haldir aside, or at least accept that perhaps it was no magic that brought him to me up in the bitter cold of the sky. It may have been his memory that simply manifested from within; who else would I see to push me further than I thought possible? My mentor…the force that pushed me far beyond my limits for the simple fact that he knew those limits were only there because I placed them there, not because they truly existed.

His teachings, his presence would always be a part of me; it was no fleeting thought nor the aftermath of a broken heart, no, it was the truth. He was just as much a part of me as I was. Gandalf's magic was not the only person that saved me today, but it would be my secret. Why ruin the memory with over thinking. I do indeed think too much.

"Yes, my dear Anion, you may." I smiled, allowing my weight to be eased into the air and rest upon him.

"Thank you…by the way. Your actions did not escape my sight, you saved my life without hesitation." He whispered as we began our slow and gentle pace.

"Oh speak nothing of it Anion, but I must ask, how is it that I am always the one getting injured in battle? Not saying I wish that you were injured…but you're starting to make me look bad Anion." I laughed, breathing in the air that seemed far easier to fill my lungs. I felt as if I was drawing in strength itself with every breath. I was beginning to feel the extent of my leg injury but surprisingly enough I felt little more than a throbbing ache within me from the talons of my winged captor.

"I could do no such thing." I wanted to roll my eyes at his response, but the only thing I could do was smile as we walked down the grassy path stretched out for miles before us, bringing us slowly to the white city. The sun had started to fall, night was inching its dark hand over the land but the sun remained steady. It's very rays seemed to be illuminating our path…or journey home in a sense. My mind wandered to Legolas, Elessar, Gimli and the others…only to stumble onto the thought of Frodo and Sam. I had done well not to worry but it was hard to keep from imagining those tiny creatures carrying the weight of the world upon their shoulders. And Frodo, dear Frodo still bearing the weight of the one ring upon him, the burden must be…so much, too much. It took all the strength I could find not to cry at the images coming to mind of the quaint, fun loving hobbits making their way…through fire and ash to the very fiery chasm in which the ring was forged. Their destiny awaited…the end was near and no one could possibly guess as to what would become of their future now but they had one thing…one thing that would carry them through to whatever end this world would offer; they had each other. Together, they could do it. They could lead the way beyond the age of darkness and into an era of peace. Hobbits were full of surprises and Galadriel was right to say that even the smallest of creatures can change the course of the future.

Yes, Frodo had the very thing that saw me through my own journey, a companion. Anion and Sam were a different breed all together. However different in race, they were very much alike. Loyal without question, dedicated and a constant source of strength; very few individuals in this world are so lucky.

"I'm glad you're with me Anion…" I whispered.

"As am I." He smiled. Our moment of silent gratitude for one another's presence in the midst of the aftermath of war was suddenly brought to a sudden halt as a set of footsteps running towards us came to our attention. I looked ahead of us to make out the features of Faramir as he neared us with every stride.

"Taking you guys long enough! There are still nazgul in the skies, no time for a stroll through the land." Faramir ordered.

"Everything is-" Anion started until Faramir interrupted his words.

"And she…" He started before taking a few steps closer to me before I could feel his very warmth before me. All of a sudden I felt my weight being hoisted into the air before being placed over his shoulder.

"She should not be walking." He demanded once again. I had little time to object before his steps were bringing us both towards the city at an increased pace. I looked up at Anion who merely shrugged his shoulders and followed close behind.

"Don't you think you are overreacting a bit?" I chuckled.

"Well excuse me for being cautious. The battle at the very gates of Mordor is taking place as we speak…and without knowing the outcome I'd prefer to have those I care about safe within the walls of my city." He breathed, pacing his breathing with every step towards the white city.

"Forgive me…" I quickly replied. Feeling the tinge of guilt for my words to the captain merely ensuring our safety.

"And also…if anything were to happen to you…I'm sure your elf would feel the need to hold me responsible. Given my current state of healing…well, it simply would not bode well for me." Ah, the real truth comes out.

"He's just scared Legolas will hurt him if I'm not home before dark Anion!" I shouted.

"No! No that's not what I said! And I'm not scared of Legolas, are you kidding me? He is as big around as my leg…but I'm still healing from Osgiliath, or have you already forgotten?" Faramir was far too defensive to reveal much truth in his words. So he was a little scared of Legolas, which was far too amusing.

"Oh I haven't forgotten, I was the one who saved you. My little damsel in distress." I teased.

"You are so incredibly lucky you're injured…I swear." He strained through clenched teeth.

"I'm sorry Faramir. I should be thanking you. I heard your valiant efforts paid off quite well today. Your skill with a bow impressed the elves you know." I could sense Faramir smiling from my words. He was so concerned of how he would appear in battle to the centuries of experience the elves were wielding; little did he know his own abilities would shine among them.

"I didn't do enough though."

"What do you mean?" I asked, the feeling of the conversation began to shift.

"I could not get to you…before the nazgul-" He was struggling for words, but I knew where his words were going and I interrupted his sentence before it fell from his lips.

"Do not do that."

"I was responsible for ensuring your safety…" If I could have found the strength within my legs I would have drove my boot into him for continuing this absurd train of thought. I was not a child to be looked out for; I had fought too hard and have gotten too far to be still be looked at as someone to be protected. Even if the situation would lead to me being in danger, it was my responsibility. Mine alone. I have come a long way and realize that help…does not make you weak in battle; I think Haldir has shown me that above all else, but still the feeling remained. I was able to take care of myself.

"Please do not do this to yourself…or to me." I demanded.

"I know what you're thinking. That you're above the notion of being rescued, that…you loathe the idea of being seen as someone that needs protection. Well I'm telling you now that it's not a reflection of weakness in you that makes others want to protect you. You are not the damsel in distress you so jokingly tease about and you have done exactly what you set out to do in the first place, you have proven yourself and your ability but you have also proven that you are precious…to many people. You mean so much that many around you would gladly risk their lives in order for your presence on this earth to continue on. That is what you need to keep in mind my friend. Stop taking this so negatively and embrace the fact that you are loved and will always be well taken care of not because we think you are incapable of defending yourself but because we simply cannot help ourselves in wanting to protect the light you shine within us all." I was completely and utterly dumbfounded at the powerful speech that was just addressed so strongly to me. Part of me felt as if I had just been swiftly and purposefully put in my place but then again, I think it was something I had needed to hear for a long time. And the fact that it came from Faramir, only made it sink in further. He was right. I had been looking at this entirely wrong, I felt guilty and so very selfish to have thought that it was some primitive manly instinct within those around me that drove them to ensure my safety when really it was the fact they cared…too much for me to see me go through dangers alone.

"I'm sorry…" That was the only thing I could find to say to Faramir before we reached the gates. He eased me onto my feet before Anion quickly came to my side and offered support in my stance.

I looked at Faramir so intently; studying this strong man who found had always spoken the truth to me, not for his benefit but for my own. His expression still so kind and gentle but the power in his words could not escape me.

"Don't be sorry, be thankful." He said with a smile. Without thinking I placed my hand upon his stubble covered cheek before resting on his shoulder.

"I am thankful. Now…don't you have a certain someone waiting for you?" I winked. Even in the darkness of night now calmly falling onto his expression I could tell he was blushing. His smile widened as he looked away in a blissful embarrassment.

"Aye. I…I plan to ask her to marry me. It's crazy, a sheer spur of the moment thought…I have no ring nor any clue as to what a wedding such as this would consist of but she is the one and right now, the moment just seems right. I have this feeling that…everything will be alright and I'm ready…for a new beginning…alongside her." Hearing him bouncing around the nervousness and excitement was just so endearing; it was an honor to see the great captain now focusing his attentions on the advances of the heart rather than the advances of battle.

"You are certainly full of surprises tonight Faramir. But I know this feeling you speak of, though it has taken me far too long to accept it, you have only my blessings this night. Follow your heart; it will never lead you astray." I smiled before reaching out and embracing the young man before me. So much had changed in him for the better. And now, as I felt his arms drawing me closer I could sense the happiness within him and I could not enjoy it more. He deserved this happiness, far more than he knows.

"See to it that she finds rest Anion, luckily there isn't a talkative captain of Gondor in the healing chambers that will keep her from it."

"Of course." Anion bowed his head to the Captain; even Anion could not hide his respect for the young man far beyond his years in wisdom. I smiled as I watched him eagerly start his journey towards a brighter future we all have fought so hard to obtain. Go get her Faramir, and never let her go.

* * *

**A/N: **

**Animexchick: **Great hearing from you as always my friend, Merenwen is very protective of Anion I thought it was a good time to show that in actions, glad you enjoyed seeing it! We will see how Legolas reacts next chapter! And yeah I wanted to bring Haldir back for a brief moment, what can I say, I can't let him go either haha! He's like a guardian angel of sorts, or just a memory that resides within Merenwen she can conjure in times of need…I'm letting readers make their own decision on that one, adds a bit of magic to the story nonetheless I hope! Hope you enjoyed this update; I look forward to hearing from you soon!

**Ashley: **Thank you so much for your review and for following along with the story!

**Rubberduckybugati: **Hello again my friend, yes I thought she needed to step up and show her rank among her people I'm glad you picked up on my effort there! Sounds like you had my kind of new years haha, I love low key, relaxing events haha! I'd much rather stay home with a good book or movie in my pajamas than go out partying! Glad you had a good new years my friend! And oh yes, I'm sure my love for the great elf king will come out in my writing, I hope it won't overshadow the other characters but that character deserves a lot of attention! He's just perfect haha! And good idea, I had thought about Anion finding another Gondor woman but I thought that would be overkill so I may just take you up on that idea! Thanks for reviewing! Hope you enjoyed this update!

**Biku-sensei-sez-meow: **Hello there my friend, so great to hear from you and so happy to hear your holidays were so amazing, mine were too! Didn't last long enough though haha! Ah, the feels came out strong didn't they? Yes, I was having my own fangirl moments while writing it haha, I just can't leave poor Haldir out of the story even if he's passed away. *sigh* his love for her carried over to afterlife, just so romantic I cannot help myself haha! Thank you, I'm glad the battle delivered all the intensity I was intending to portray! And you said the greatest thing I could ever hear, if you can picture what is happening in your head clearly from my writing, then I feel like I've done exactly what I've set out to do! Thank you! Sorry to have you worried there for a moment, poor Merenwen does get injured a lot but I like to think of it as she's the only gal around strong enough to endure it all. She did cut it pretty close there that last chapter but I have taken her to safety…we can all rest easy now knowing she's at least safe! I hope you enjoy it and hope this last update was good too! Great hearing from you, hope you are well! Thanks again for your reviews!


	41. Doubt

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Forty-One **

_**Legolas' POV**_

It was a dream; at least it felt as if it were. Within the blink of an eye the battle of Middle Earth was over. It was a strange feeling; everything we have fought for in the span of years has led us to a single moment that seemed to last mere minutes.

The eagles carrying our smallest of heroes pushed through the smoke billowing in the sky as Sauron's eye atop the obsidian tower crumbled to the ground. The remaining hoards of the enemy were swallowed up by the collapsing earth surrounding us. With a final burst of energy, Sauron took his final look at the world before closing his eye in acceptance of his defeat. We had won, it was finally over.

The faces surrounding me were looking around, questioning if such a victory was even possible, if this was really all there was. I smiled, glancing towards Aragorn, eagerly awaiting his lead back towards the city he would now rule without objection. I could not imagine the thoughts racing through his mind; but I could say that my mind was finally clear and only one single thought remained: Merenwen.

I forced all worries of her being so far from my protection at bay; it was the final battle for her, I had to allow her to spread her wings one final time. It would be a far different lifestyle for her once she enters the woodland realm as my wife. Part of me could not help but wonder if she would grow bored with a life luxury, void of all danger. She has fought her entire life, it was a part of her; a part that would not be so easily replaced despite her desire to be by my side.

Father would not allow her to become part of the guard of Mirkwood; I was not even sure he would take kindly to me bringing her home in the first place. I could not allow my…suspicions of my unpredictable father reflect upon her. The last thing I want is to have her too nervous to even enter through the gates. But the fact did remain; my father was going to be an obstacle. He would always say that I would marry a beautiful Mirkwood elleth of the highest rank and authority within her family name and produce heirs of the finest quality. He said love was a weakness; it left scars…both physically and emotionally. Such a fate he did not wish for me to endure. The fate of my…mother affected him far more than he dared to admit but surely he would see that love was worth the risk. Right?

"Ready to return to your bonnie lass, laddie?" The rugged voice of my dear companion asked. I smiled; the broken train of thought was more than welcomed.

"Indeed I am. It has been a pleasure fighting by your side my friend-"

"Now don't go getting any softer than you already have. Keep that sort of talk for when I'm dying." Gimli snorted. Ah yes, it was not yet time for goodbyes or kind sentiments, although I do not believe there was never a time for such things in the opinion of dwarves.

"VICTORY!" Men began chanting, their bloodied and shattered swords being hoisted into the air proudly. The excitement was contagious; I myself broke beyond my composure and brought my bow above my head with a smile. This was no time to keep such joy within; victory of above all victories had been obtained by us all.

"Gentlemen; it has been an honor…" Aragorn spoke while placing his sword into its sheath. The white tree etched into his chest plate was nearly blinding from the rays falling upon the king. The honor was mine to have fought next to such a leader and friend. Watching him reach his potential he had refused for so many years was a gift unlike any other.

I placed a hand upon his shoulder and lowered my head.

"You saw us through until the very end Aragorn."

"I had some help." He chuckled.

* * *

Hours had crept by until we were finally entering the white city once again. People lined the streets, praising our efforts and bowing as low as their bodies could take them. It was a monumental moment; it did not take physical presence in battle to know what had taken place. News traveled fast and the sheer weight that had been lifted from every soul in Middle Earth was a feeling shared by us all.

I had heard Sam and Frodo had been carried to safety and were to be well tended to. They were the true heroes. It was strange to think such tiny creatures had in fact ended the war. They had traveled so far, with the fellowship's watchful gaze and without. Father never spoke about hobbits as I grew up; even when a certain hobbit thief ventured into our midst and quite possibly made the biggest uproar our city had seen in ages, he merely spoke of hobbits being too bold to be so small. It was amusing to think that the same hobbit was actually Frodo's uncle. Recklessness and sheer bravery must run strong in the family.

I broke away from the crowds and hurried through the twists and turns of the many leveled city until I arrived at the healing chambers I had insisted on Merenwen returning to after the war was over. I was apprehensive to learn what had become of my elleth in my absence and that apprehension only escalated as Anion greeted me at the main entrance. The shadows of the night fell upon us as I anxiously waited to hear from her companion.

My worries started to swell within me; now the recollection of Gandalf leaving the battle long before the end started to fuel my fears. What had prompted the wizard to leave? Did he feel his abilities would be more useful elsewhere?

"How bad is it?" I finally muttered, holding back the true nature of the tone lingering in my mind at the thought of what could have happened out there.

"She's fine; she's resting comfortably. She was injured slightly, but it is a small price to pay when given the alternative many are forced to give when facing a dragon." My lips parted, a dragon? I did not want the conversation to go on any further in such a direction. My nerves simply could not take it; and despite the urge to inquire as to his whereabouts during such the incident, I felt it best I keep my interrogation to myself. There was…something else I had been meaning to discuss with Anion.

"May I speak freely to you Anion?" My question caught the ellon off guard, his brow raised slightly as he stepped out of the shadows and into the light of moon to face me more clearly.

"But of course." He replied, I hesitated to even begin, because this was not the sort of conversation I was accustomed to having.

"I know you are to join us in Mirkwood; and well, I am, well, let us just say that I am uncertain of many things upon our arrival. But my only concern is the happiness and well being of Merenwen. She thinks of others so much, I there may come a time where she may not come to me if she feels unhappy in this new land and I will ask that you-"

Anion walked up to me, no hesitation in his steps before he stood tall before me and smiled.

"You should know by now that you never have to ask me to do anything on Merenwen's behalf. I made an oath to serve her faithfully. I am loyal to her above all else; I chose to be by her side then, now and for as long as time will grant us presence on this earth. But may I now speak freely my lord?" I nodded in acceptance of his request.

"Such an oath I have dedicated my life to following, it will not hindered by anything…or anyone. I do not wish to sound disrespectful but I have heard of Thranduil king's manner with strangers. I am just curious as to who you will side with, if things should go astray." Had he been a Mirkwood elf, he would have lost his rank as he stood for such words regarding the king. But speaking freely, rank isn't everything. I had to let my defenses lessen, as bold as his words were, he was amongst a friend. At least that is what I had thought.

"Do you not trust me Anion? I had thought we had reached a level of friendship of sorts, or at least a level of understanding."

"It is not a matter of trust my lord, I'm simply cautious. And it because of our…level of understanding, that allowed me to reflect my cautiousness. I do not wish to see her change her surroundings, her rank and her entire life to be met with another enemy instead of a father in law who should see her for the more than worthy elleth that she is." He replied sternly. His loyalty to Merenwen was commendable, so much so it was often difficult not to meet it with jealousy. I had to remind myself such an emotion was reserved for the weak of mind and the distrustful. He had her best interests in mind; therefore he had my own best interests in mind as well.

"My father will not see her as an enemy."

"Perhaps. But you and I both know he will not see her as a daughter." He quickly added. My father was the way he was for a reason, lifetime after lifetime of hardening his heart and in turn creating a fortress of our once welcoming home. Our people were safe, that was all that mattered to him. For ages it was all that mattered to me as well, but now I was the one bringing strangers into the midst of our land. Anion was right; I had no argument to defend myself nor my father. I instantly felt regret settling in for even bringing the subject up in the first place. I was proven to be unprepared for his words.

"I will fight for her. Even against my own father." I said boldly, looking straight at the Lothlorien ellon.

"No you won't. But I will." He snarled. My pleasant demeanor vanished. Anger was starting to take over. He had a smug expression about him now, which only infuriated me further.

"This no longer feels like a conversation among friends. If speaking freely gives way to antagonizing my father and my relationship with Merenwen, perhaps formalities should remain when you address me." I watched a slight smile come into sight before he lowered his head in a bow.

"Forgive me your highness." I could not keep a scoff from escaping my lips which then lead to me shaking my head at my astonishment of how easily he could relay such sarcasm.

"Just remember when I address my father upon our arrival it will be my words that will determine just how welcome you are. I will defend Merenwen and exhaust all avenues to ensure she is seen as the princess she will become. And you…well; your snide remarks will not get you far in Mirkwood my lord. Now if you will excuse me." The conversation had escalated beyond either of our intention I was certain; but Merenwen's companion or not, I would not meet such disapproval with kind words and a smile. Not this time.

I watched the young ellon bow once more before turning and leaving me to my thoughts. My teeth clenched slightly, it had been a long time since I had someone challenge me. Anion was certainly bold, outspoken and swiftly crossed lines without hesitation. Yes, he and Merenwen were very much alike. I found such confidence admirable; yet I could not hide my thoughts that Anion could have his own plan in all of this. He could be testing me, readying me for the conflict that was sure to arise in Mirkwood. Or he could be readying himself for an opportunity to position himself between Merenwen and I; strategically preparing for the moment to claim her heart for his own.

I had thought such jealousy had been forced from my mind all together; but I was no fool to the allure Merenwen wields without unconsciously. And at that moment, doubt claimed me once again.

* * *

**A/N: I AM SO LATE on my update, I apologize! I've got the next chapter nearly complete to post within the week! Hope that makes up for my delayed update **

**Animexchick: **Hello my dear friend, your review as always was amazing! The image of little, cute, fluffy winged Haldir made me chuckle. But I'm glad you enjoyed their moment together. I do want to show that their love (which will be further explained in the prequel fic I will be working on soon) is so deep, its eternal. It's a power unlike any other, well except what her and Legolas will have. But I want to develop her and Legolas' bond, they have not been together very long, so it takes time haha! And well I know you may have been expecting more of a reaction from Legolas with her injury but I think you will have enjoyed the direction I took. A little male conflict was a bit more fun to write haha; well hope to hear from you and I trust you are well! Sorry for the late update!

**Rubberduckybugati: **Glad you enjoyed that chapter my friend, I'm so sorry it took so long for me to update. But the next chapter is right around the corner. I'm glad to hear you liked me having Anion be the rescuer; they have a wonderful friendship but it'll be up to the readers to feel if he has alternative motives, romantically speaking haha, I can't give away anything, but I will resolve that wonder soon. Ah, I can't help but add a bit of drama into the mix haha. Yes, Faramir has good foundations for being slightly scared of Legolas whether, he's outmatched in years of developing skills! You have a great mind my friend, I too think Merenwen would be devastated if Anion fell for a mortal, we will see how his love life plays out haha! Hope you enjoyed this update as well! Hope to hear from you again, I've been getting harsh feedback on my other story, I need to buck up and not let negative reviews get to me, but reading these reviews from you and others on this story, help soften the blow haha!

**Lucy of Vulcan: **Thanks for reviewing haha, your comments were so much fun to read! Sorry for the late update another update is around the corner! Hope it helps


	42. I Will Not Fail You

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Forty-Two **

_**Merenwen's POV**_

I had been submerged in a warm bath filled with medicinal botanicals and oils that seem to awaken every sensation within me before easing into a state of rejuvenation that brought a smile to my face. The warmth of candle light only added to the feeling of warmth and relaxation now cradling my mind and body. As I sat now, upon a wooden chair nearest the bath, I wrapped myself in a rich fabric adorned with silver stitches that created an intricate design of the very symbol of this grand city. I braided my long locks now graced with the scent of lavender and honey and breathed in the relief of victory that I felt was now officially acceptable to comprehend. It was over, Sauron was no more and the stretch of darkness over the land would be replaced with the golden rays of a true morning light.

I stood; the chill of stone beneath my feet welcomed my steps back towards the bed reserved for my rest. As I entered my chamber I soon caught sight of Legolas sitting anxiously upon the edge of my bed.

"I will not burden you with endless questions or concerns of your battle. It is over now and I am simply…relieved to see you standing here before me on the eve of a new era." I smiled at his words carrying ever so softly upon the dimly light air. I felt my steps slowly gliding towards him, my heart feeling a sense of eagerness with every inch I drew closer to him. I felt the world melt around me, my sight focused on him alone. I was so drawn to him; the forces at work on my heart were that of the stories of old. Tales of two souls forever intertwined.

"Well that is certainly a first." I teased before placing myself inches before my elven prince. Within seconds I felt the warmth of his hands tracing up and down my sides. My skin trembled slightly from the touch. I could feel myself slipping into a building desire until I realized Legolas' face was riddled with worries. I then directed his hands away from me and took a seat next to him.

"I'm fine my love, there is no need to harbor any further concern for my safety."

"It is not that." He whispered before turning to face me. There it was, the look of the weight of the world upon his mind and yet he still forcing a smile to keep my own worries from entering my mind. It was far too late for that my dear Legolas.

"There is a concern I have.."

"And what concern is that my love?" I asked, fearful for the answer I was about to receive.

"My father is…a lot of things, but he is a king first and foremost. His land, his people...come first. They come before me in a way; I have come to accept this. I see that his ways, however cruel or unfair they appear to be, they are what makes his rule strong and absolute. I do not know for certain but he may-"

"He may not welcome me into Mirkwood with open arms. In fact, there is a chance he may look to you in escorting me from his land, never to return. Yes, I am aware of this for it is also on my mind." I quickly admitted. It had become a distant thought, a thought that I wanted to force into the far corners of my mind until the very moment I stepped foot into Mirkwood. Thinking of it, made it too real and I was not yet ready to face such a reality until I had no other choice. But we rarely receive what we want in life. A cruel joke maybe, or perhaps this was the world's way of keeping balance. I had endured the battle of the one ring. I had seen evil awaken and then put to rest indefinitely. I had lost someone very dear to my heart…but I had also met another. Balance seemed to be objective and an undeniable force at work. Love may not be enough to allow for a happily ever to occur.

I felt defeated, even in the eve of the ultimate victory against Sauron. Thranduil may prove to be one obstacle I will not be able to defeat. I hated to think of him as a rival, or an enemy to defeat but I had a feeling the great king of Mirkwood would find pleasure in knowing such thought and hesitation was being considered upon meeting him. In fact, I would imagine he was expecting it.

"Will you fight to grant me entry into your father's kingdom Legolas? Will you fight for me?" I asked. I watched him struggle to speak. His hesitation only fueled my hatred for this entire situation. Great king or not, you should not be the type of father who's son is fearful of bringing home the woman he loves.

"He is my father. Disobeying him would mean disobeying my people Merenwen. Please understand how difficult of a situation this is for me." For you? I swallowed hard, hoping my anger would not escape through my tightly pressed lips.

"But…however difficult it may be, you are all that matters to me now. I will fight for you; I will always fight for you." He said while grasping my hands and placing a kiss upon my intertwined fingers.

"No. No you won't." I muttered, cursing myself for my cynical mindset.

"This is no longer a matter of defending me against the enemies of Mordor Legolas, this is your father. Can you honestly say that you will fight for me when our enemy could become your own blood?" I tried to keep in mind that defying a parent was a lot to ask of someone, and perhaps it would not even come to that when the situation presents itself. But still, how could I not keep from feeling like my new life, my dream come true with Legolas was slowly starting to unravel before me.

"You are starting to sound like Anion." Legolas said softly.

"Anion?"

"Let us just say that Anion did not hesitate to express his…honest opinion towards the situation. I would not doubt if he had a plan of escape planned for you both the moment we arrive in Mirkwood." I released a sigh; I should have known Anion would approach Legolas without my presence. He wanted to shake him up a bit, as he so calmly put it as he left my chambers, make sure he was prepared for the consequences if he should allow the situation with Thranduil to go astray. I had little time to object to Anion's plan to confront Legolas but even if the time had presented itself, I'm certain I would have remained silent.

"I apologize if he acted rash, he simply wants to make sure everything goes smoothly. We both do. Legolas…I do not have it within me to be banished from your side by your father. I have endured enough." I whispered, fearing to face him after saying such a thing.

Suddenly Legolas stood from the bed abruptly. He cleared his throat and held his head up high, as if trying to portray a sense of optimism.

"Gather your things, have Anion prepare the horses…we leave tonight. We can return for Aragorn's coronation but this…this cannot wait. Let us go now. I will beat on the very gates of Mirkwood and demand that my father speak to us immediately. I will not allow you a moment longer with such doubt. We will face this together." He demanded. I was taken off guard by his sudden shift in attitude but I felt myself smiling; ignited by Legolas' determination. I had my reservations, I knew I should be ready for the moment Thranduil casts both Anion and I from his kingdom. But for now, I suppose there was the matter of getting there.

I glanced down; I was hardly in the condition to present myself to the king. I was bloodied and bruised; my hair was still wet from my bath which would allow for lifeless locks to fall lazily about my face which too was bruised.

"You look beautiful." Legolas whispered as he helped me to my feet. My vain thoughts regarding my appearance were then replaced by the severity of my injury. The warmth from my medicinal bath was beginning to fade. Pain was starting to settle in. The talons of that winged beast were so incredibly sharp; it sliced through my flesh as if it were nothing.

"Are you alright?" I would be. But I could not help but wonder if my current state would only further Thranduil's distaste in me. Could he have a clear image of what a perfect suitor for his son would look like? I was no stranger to being…a different elleth. I was not prim and proper, I was far from elegant and my tongue mimicked that of a ranger than an eloquent elf. I carried myself…in my own way. A different way but it was still my own. It had always been good enough for me but I did not anticipate these feelings of inferiority upon meeting the father of the ellon I loved. Of course, I did not expect that man to be royalty either. This world was full of surprises it would seem, I just hope I would not be viewed as a joke, some mediocre excuse of a rebellion Thranduil may see in me.

"It pains me to see you like this; please…do not falter now. Not before we have even faced my father. You are strong, stronger than me in fact. Or have you forgotten?"

I shot him a glare. Strength had nothing to do with this.

"This meeting…your father will determine our fate together Legolas. Forgive me for feeling…weaker than usual." As I spoke Legolas pulled me closer. I felt my braid being pushed aside, exposing my neck to his gentle lips.

"No one determines our fate expect us." He whispered against my skin. I allowed my arms to encircle his waist, I desired so strongly to find peace in his words, whether it was my own negative mindset or simply the fact my hope was spread ever so thin, it was hard to believe him.

"Of all the times in our time spent together I have always asked that you trust me and I shall ask you once more to trust me. And if-"

"If what?" I quickly interrupted. I pulled away instantly, forcing our gaze to lock.

"If things do not go as planned in Mirkwood…with my father trust me to find another way. We worked so hard to get to this point; I will not allow anyone to tear us apart. Not even my father. You must have faith in me…in us. I will not fail you."

* * *

I will not fail you. Legolas' words echoed within my mind. Like a drum it created a rhythm of thought that seemed to calm my nerves. Time proved to be kind to the journey thus far. We set out right as the morning sun reared its golden rays upon the earth.

"It is not too late for us to turn back. We can thrown back a few ales and I would even join you in finding new garments if you so wish." Anion whispered behind to me as he led our horse around yet another group of trees that were growing thick as we entered the shadows of the forest.

"Oh my, what a kind offer my lord." I teased, it was all we could do to keep from being overtaken by the uncertainty stretched out before us. Anion's anxiousness continued to escalate as did my own, but still we did our best to distract one another. We spoke of memories, made jokes, however badly thought of they were, and simply passed the time enjoying each other's company as Legolas rode out ahead, ensuring the path was clear. I had heard there were unsavory creatures lurking about the outskirts of Mirkwood. But it was not the creatures of the forest that had me worried.

"Do I look…okay?" I hesitated to ask.

"Are we back to this conversation now Merenwen? How many times must I tell you that you look fine?" I suppose I had asked far too many times but I felt foolish. I should be wearing elvish garb but Gondor was a city of man, therefore a royal blue dress of rich velvet fabric was the only thing that could be spared for me that I hoped could pass as an elvish dress, at least from a distance. The dress draped gently off my shoulders where my hair was brushed and swayed about my exposed skin softly. I tucked my locks behind my pointed ears; at least that aspect of me would confirm my identity as an elf.

"This guy better be worth all the trouble he is putting you through already, before even introductions are made." Anion grumbled.

"Have I told you how happy I am that you are with me Anion?" I smiled while tightening my hold of my companion slightly.

"The path is clear, are you two ready? The gates are just ahead." Legolas called out to us, I could hear the excitement in his voice, he was so happy to be home. I was certain the trees were welcoming their prince home, igniting an enthusiasm within him that even he could not mask.

"Just make sure your guards do not decide to welcome strangers with an arrow to the chest. I'd hate to have to-" Anion started until I squeezed him with all the strength I could conjure.

"We are ready!" I quickly called out back to him.

"Let's at least try to be optimistic Anion, we come as friends, remember?" I drew in a deep breath, this was it.

* * *

**A/N: **

**AnimexChick: **So great to hear from you as always my friend, dedicated reviewers and friends such as you are just the best part about writing I must say! My update was a bit late again, *sigh* hope it is a good update for you though! Mirkwood is about to start! AH! We will see if your concerns for our favorite couple will come true or not next chapter huh? Thranduil is going to be quite the imposing character for Merenwen! Anion is certainly ready to bundle her up and carry Merenwen away from any sort of harm, both physical or emotional isn't he? You are so right! Hopefully he won't have to but we will just have to wait and see, hate to leave on a cliffhanger but I've started the next update already so it won't be long! Great hearing from you, hope you've been well!

**Mari Claire Roemajji Celts: **My dear giant friend, thank you for reviewing, you are such a faithful friend and reviewer and supporter of my work I can't thank you enough! Glad you enjoyed the added tension I put into the mix, a little male competition always causes such exciting reads I think! I think Legoals needed to hear what Anion had to say though, he needed to prepare himself for what could happen. We will see how it all plays out though next chapter won't we? I hope you enjoyed the read and I will PM you soon my friend, thank you as always for your amazing review!

**Femaleninja22: **Hello there! Thank you so much for your review! It is the best review I think I could have received! Glad your enjoying following along with the development of the story, hope you continue to enjoy it! Hope to hear from you again! Thank you!


	43. The King Will See You Now

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Forty Three**

_**Merenwen's POV**_

The second the gates of Mirkwood closed behind us was the moment I felt as if my fate was sealed, for better or worse, only time would tell. Given the quickened pace of the guards escorting us to King Thranduil I would say that I would find out sooner than I had anticipated. We entered the famed kingdom of Mirkwood. It was a curious place. A beautiful, yet curious place. Rather than being surrounded by trees in the spance of open air, we walked deeper into a lavish network of caves. The air was dense and chilled with the hint of moisture nipping at the senses. There were trees stretching from the ground to the rocky canopy above but these trees were silent. They did not whisper nor did they even appear to be real. Were these sculptures of trees carved into the stone? It almost seemed to be an insult to the elvish people. Even still, there was a beauty all its own to be seen here. The way lights scattered about the cave like the sun peering through leaves of a forest. It was not Lothlorien, but it was not as bad as Mordor.

We continued our path towards the great hall, time seemed to stretch out and pass so slowly. It did not take long before I was finding my anxiousness and nervousness starting to overtake me. Soon I was unable to breathe, unable to think clearly or do anything except lay eyes upon the sets of eyes peering around every corner to take a glance of the outsiders Prince Legolas had brought with him.

I looked ahead, Legolas was being greeted just as any loved member of the royal family should be, lowered heads of respect and endearing greetings and words of how dearly his presence had been missed. He moved further and further ahead, eagerly taking the hands of his people. He had not once turned back to ensure I was still behind him, the feeling only caused the knots within my stomach to grow.

I swallowed hard, the whispers that passed us by were becoming harder to ignore. So that's her, some said, she doesn't look like much, others added. How could Prince Legolas plan to marry an outsider, I quickly took notice of that comment. My heart was becoming heavy with shame for even allowing Legolas to bring me here. Nothing good would come of this, it was a dream. A life where I would be by his side as Princess of Mirkwood would never become reality if these voices grow above a whisper and cause uproar of objections against me.

"This place reeks." Anion grumbled as he placed his hand upon my shoulder. Trying to make light of the situation, but this was not a moment so easily illuminated with jokes. I felt like a spectacle, an oddity being paraded in front of the elves of Mirkwood and it was becoming far too much to bear.

"I need air. I can't breathe Anion." I whispered, ensuring no other pointed ears could hear my words.

"Remain calm, I'm right here with you." Anion replied.

"I cannot remain calm given the circumstances. I'm afraid…I may have made a mistake by bringing us here." I felt tears filling the corners of my eyes but I quickly brushed them away. That was the last thing I needed to offer these outspoken onlookers.

"As much as I would like for us to watch this horrid place growing faint in the distance as we flee back to Lothlorien, you owe it to yourself to at least speak to the King. You plan to marry Legolas, spend your life with him; you cannot run away until you are certain that it the path you wish to take. Just breathe. You are the elleth of light; you should not allow people who have not yet seen your light shine diminish your confidence." I could tell this ellon a million times how lucky I was to have him by my side and still would not do such a feeling any justice.

"But, upon speaking with the King and the moments that follow, if you still wish to leave all you must do is say the word and I will take us as far from here as you desire my lady." Anion offered a wink as I faced him once more.

"The king wishes to speak with…our guests privately before you enter Prince Legolas." I heard a guard speaking. Of course it was hard for anyone to address the outsiders in their midst as guests but I could not help but repeat his words within my mind. The king wishes to speak with us, privately?

Panic set in instantly. I turned to Anion who gestured for me to hold my head up, face this situation with confidence but I could not find it within me. I then looked towards Legolas; his expression was riddled with the same panic as my own. Could this day get any worse?

Legolas slowly approached me, as if a man condemned.

"My father wishes to-"

"We have ears. We heard." Anion quickly interrupted.

I looked up at Legolas, I did not say a word but I hoped he could see it in my eyes. I was pleading with him, desperately hoping he would not send me to meet his father without him by my side. What chance did I stand in there alone?

"I'm certain he merely wishes to keep me from interrupting his introductions with you. He knows me too well; he probably expects I would speak in your place. He is going to adore you Merenwen, what is there not to adore about you? He will see-" Legolas started whispering to me, but he instantly lost his train of thought at the grasp of my trembling hands. How could I fear an elvish king, a creature of my own race, more than I feared Sauron himself? It was unnatural, unfathomable and certainly an unwelcomed feeling taking control of my every thought and emotion.

"Please do not be so fearful, it will all be alright. You shall see and I will be right here waiting for you behind these doors if you need me."

"Yeah, and I shall be there too. Beside her, not behind closed doors." Anion spat. I ignored his words, unable to look away from Legolas. Please my love, please do not send me in there without you. I am begging you.

"The king will see you now." The guard spoke. He stood so tall, gesturing the path for us to take into the great hall. Before I could object or even process what was taking place, I found the doors had closed behind me. Anion stood next to me, I swore I felt him having to push my body to move closer to the king.

Without looking up, I could feel his gaze towering above me. The great King Thranduil was before me and I finally forced my eyes to rise to the elaborate throne he so elegantly sat. His throne was carved so intricately, a set of broad antlers only added to the ethereal and dominating presence looming above us.

I gazed upon him, this mighty king. Draped with the finest fabric that seemed to be stitched with starlight itself; his every feature was graceful and yet stern. His face was striking, as was his immediate movement. He adjusted his stance within his throne until his legs were crossed and his chin rested slightly upon his delicate fingers. Suddenly, our eyes met and I watched as his lips curled into a sneer.

Within a rush of panic and my typical habit of not knowing how to behave in the midst of my own kind led me to the lowest bow I could allow myself to provide the king. I heard a chuckle escape the kings lips, his laughter seemed to dance about the room until crashing hard upon my ears.

"How curious you are young one. How very curious." His voice spoke slowly and deliberately, to the point I found myself afraid to meet his gaze once more.

"Your highness, forgive me for speaking without being addressed but on behalf of Merenwen and I, I would like to say that it is an honor, nay, a privilege to be in your presence." Anion said as he too lowered his body to an extravagant bow.

"Oh now, let us not be untruthful in our words Anion, that is your name is it not? Yes, Anion. Do not grovel at my feet with flattery that has no matter of truth behind it. I can see it in your eyes, you do not think highly of me, for reasons I care little to acknowledge but the fact remains. But do not expect me to pretend I am pleased of your arrival in my realm; I do not take kindly to strangers. Many strangers…do not find they are welcomed here and do their best to…find accommodations elsewhere."

"Forgive me my lord…" Anion's voice faltered slightly as we both stood from our bow, awaiting further words of displeasure. You had to go and open your mouth didn't you Anion?

"So you are the Elleth of Light I have been hearing so much about?" He spoke to me. His keen eyes narrowing while he studied me; I felt exposed but I remained still and silent…for once I felt that would be the best course of action.

"Ah yes, the ears of this realm hear all. I know more about you than you probably would wish me to but it is my duty you see, as a king and as a father. I hope you did not expect that I would simply shower you my blessings and embrace you as a daughter. Surely you knew better." He spoke; I found it hard to move in the slightest. I believe I would choose to have arrows aiming at my very soul than the gaze of this elven king.

Thranduil released a sigh before standing from his throne and gliding down the stairs. Within seconds he was before us, standing proudly before us with his head titled slightly, he was still unsure what to make of us.

"I can see how my son would become so enamored with you, you have a beautiful face. Galadriel herself could not have harbored a more lovely elleth in her midst. But still, a face is only skin deep. You are no elleth are you? You simply play the part, or at least that is what I have heard. Care to tell me of your travels in the world of men? I can smell the stink of their kind upon you even now." I had never been so verbally attacked in my life. I feared to turn away from the intensity of his hovering expression, but I so badly wished to turn to Anion. I needed support; I needed something…something to keep me from bursting into tears or fleeing from the room.

"Have you nothing to say in your defense? Where is this rumored fiery personality of yours? This disregard for authority when threatened? I was told you speak your mind without warning, without care to consequence and yet here you stand before me shaking in silence. Am I different than those you stand against in the past?"

"Yes…my lord. You are different." I strained through the very shaking in my tone.

"So the statue speaks. So tell me statue, why am I different?" He asked, his face lowering to my height as he awaited my answer.

"Because, my lord, I care about what you think of me."

"You do not care what I think of you, you simply care enough that I do not banish you from this land for the slightest hope you may have had in marrying my son." He barked.

"Forgive me, but I must protest my lord. I do care what you think of me. Whether you banish me or not is your decision and I would not object. But before you do so, I at least would hope that you think…better of me than the rumors and stories that have reached your ears. I think I deserve that much." I cursed my tongue for yet again speaking so boldly in a situation that called for a different approach.

"You think? Well, elleth of light, do you want to know what I think? I think my son has been far from home for far too long, the journey laid with trials and tribulations exposed a weakness in my son. A loneliness that he felt could be filled with foolish notions of love. It would have been anyone my dear, you just happened to be convenient and available. But now, he is home. He is among his people and he is free to choose who he spends his years with."

"Except me." I quickly muttered. The king threw his head back with booming laughter. His platinum locks falling gently about his thorny crown.

"Finding your words quite well now aren't you?" He smiled. The situation, which had little hope to begin with, was now lost. There was no hope to cling to, not a single shadow of hope that would salvage this situation.

"Would you have me leave your presence my lord?" I asked softly.

"Leave? I did not think giving up was in your nature elleth."

"My name is Merenwen. And I would not refer to my inquiry as giving up, but rather saving myself from another moment of being spoken down to as if I were no better than the dirt beneath your boot. I came here because I love your son; and I think so highly of him and our relationship that I would introduce myself to you in hopes of being given a chance."

* * *

**A/N: Sorry for a short chapter, but I wanted to at least get a bit of the scene set up for those eagerly awaiting the meeting of Thranduil! I hope you enjoyed the update however short! Thanks to all the new followers and favorites on this story, I hope to hear from the newcomers in a review soon! But as always thank you to my faithful reviewers who delight me with support after every chapter, you guys are amazing!**

**Oh, and if you are a fan of the movie The Covenant, please check out my latest story "Cursed Blood", it'd be great to hear feedback! Thanks everyone!**

**Animexchick: **Hey there my friend, thank you for reviewing! I'm glad you enjoyed the swoon worthy moment of Legolas' devotion to Merenwen, he cares for her so much but still, like all guys, doesn't exactly know how to express himself but I think he did quite well last chapter. You were right to think Thranduil may pose a bit of an obstacle with how he was in the hobbit movies, yes, he is going to be a hard shell to crack but we shall see how it goes. Yes, thank for you enjoying my portrayal of Merenwen in this situation. It is different that fighting enemies of Mordor, this is life and this battle will determine her life with Legolas, scary stuff for anyone right? Well hope you enjoyed my update!

**Mari Claire Roemajji Celts: **My giant best friend! Haha! So great to see your reviews as always! I'll be PM'ing you back soon, I'm sorry I got mixed up in our messages, I'm such a scatter brain, you know this haha! So glad you are doing so well though and sounding so happy, oh my gosh I could squeal out loud for how happy I am for you! As for your review, thank you for your words! Yes, Legolas kinda dropped the ball so to speak with not keeping in mind this is a shared situation, it's not just about him. But he's a guy, even if he's an elf, he makes mistakes. I'm hoping he will redeem himself to you! Haha! And yes, Anion's anxiety was amusing wasn't it, he's such a character I love writing about him, if only he were real! Well take care my friend I'll be in touch shortly, with hugs!

**Rubberduckybugati: **Alright my friend, what did you think? Your last review made me feel guilty (in a creative fun way haha) about placing yet another obstacle in the way of their relationship, but we all know Thranduil isn't the type not to "test" this girl out before allowing his son to marry her. And with her being from anther realm, I don't know I just picture him being old fashioned and wanting to be the one to choose Legolas' bride. But Merenwen is starting to find her voice now, who knows ole Thranduil might find he enjoys a elleth that speaks her mind, even to him. We will see, hope you enjoyed the chapter though! Thank you for reviewing my friend!


	44. Not Myself

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Forty-Four **

_**Merenwen's POV**_

"A chance? My dear, chance will not get you far in life and it certainly will not get you far with me. Nor will luck. I do not believe in such naive notions. I do not know you or your companion here, but there is something you should know about me. You may be used to getting your way, defying all those who stand against you but here, I am king. And as a king you will follow my rules, my word is what you will live by while you are here as a guest in my kingdom. Before I could possibly accept you as the wife of my son, you must prove to me that I can accept you as a guest of Mirkwood. Is that understood?" I felt as if I were a child being scolded in front of the world to hear. I felt the smirks of guards surrounding me as the king raised his chin even higher, reminding me that he was above me. Above who I was and everything I stood for. I had never felt so small, so insignificant than I did before the eyes of King Thranduil. How could such an elf be Legolas' father? They could not be more different.

"I'm sorry, have you so quickly lost your ability to speak? I asked you a question." He quickly added causing me to jump slightly.

"Yes your highness."

"Aye, there is proper etiquette in you after all. Very well then, Legolas will show you both to your chambers for the time being. Guards!" He called out but I turned to Anion who had no intention of leaving or accepting the demands of the elf king.

"I'm curious…does your son know that you have no intention of accepting Merenwen as his wife?" Anion asked before the guards could reach us. My eyes widened before I grabbed his arm. I squeezed as hard as I could only to feel him shove my grip aside. He boldly stepped forward; I held my breath from his actions. Anion this is not the time!

I shifted my gaze to Thranduil who seemed to find the utmost amusement in Anion's words.

"I do not believe I said anything of the sort."

"You did not have to my lord. I can see it in your eyes." He snapped. Thranduil instantly lowered his face until he was inches from Anions'. The intensity of his glare was enough to bring my lip into my mouth, I bit hard tasting the irony liquid of blood upon my tongue.

"You will see nothing in my eyes but what you wish to see. I do not convey my emotions nor my thoughts through my eyes, however intuitive you believe you are, you will never be able to know what it is I am thinking. But I will share with you what it is I am thinking at the moment. If you dare speak to me like that again…I will have you thrown in the dungeons for the remainder of your stay. That is a promise."

"Father, may we have a word? In private." I heard Legolas approaching. I turned to face him and I could have fallen apart in that very moment, I could have easily fallen apart into pieces within his arms but I stood steady. Legolas quickly placed himself between Anion and Thranduil.

"This is not involving you my son."

"But it is. I brought them here to be welcomed, could you not spare your composed wrath routine? Could you not express a sense of hospitality for once in your life? Not everyone is here to demolish the very foundations of the kingdom you have created here. This is my future wife and her closest companion and I will not stand for you treating them so disrespectfully." Legolas was so stern and direct with his words. I was impressed, this was the first time he had come to my aid since we have arrived.

"You know I do not take well to being challenged in such a way, especially by my own son. In private we shall speak." He said while motioning towards a nearest hallway leading to the privacy in which they both were seeking.

I desired to follow them. No, I needed to follow them.

"Don't even think about it." Anion muttered as we watched the father and son vanish from sight as they took a turn down the winding hallway leading away from the great hall.

"You really had to go an open your mouth like that didn't you?" I spat. I heard a dramatic exhale leave his lips as he folded his arms.

"Well someone had to. What the hell got into you? It's not like you to stand there and take such an array of words disregarding your worth." I spun slightly to face the ellon. I could feel the very soles of my feet planting deeply into the floor below.

"What has gotten into me? What has gotten into you? Do you have any idea who you were talking to like that? He's-"

"He's the king, yes I know but in my eyes, he's no better than you or I and I was not going to let him trample over you with his words. If you will no longer stand up for yourself then I suppose I will." He furrowed his brow, I could see it clearly in his expression that he was disappointed in how I handled myself but this was different. Despite what he says, Thranduil is different. Standing up to him and overstepping boundaries more than what I had already done, would not solve anything. It would simply reaffirm his beliefs that I was a mouthy elleth who had no respect for authority. That may be true to an extent, but I wanted to respect Thranduil. I had no other choice.

"If changing who you are is what it takes to win over your dear father in law to be then I would ask you to reconsider what it is we are doing here." I hated to admit it, but Anion had a point. I would have never simply stood silent like I did in the midst of Thranduil's onslaught of verbal attacks. But there was one aspect Anion was forgetting, purposefully or not, he was forgetting that this man was the one to decide whether or not I was worthy to marry Legolas. And there was part of me, an overwhelming part of me that knew who I was…may not be good enough in his eyes or in the eyes of the world itself. Legolas was royalty, he was the perfect elf in every aspect and he was raised to be such. I…well, I was different and I was far from what anyone would deem worthy to be titled a princess.

"How long am I going to let this…twisted charade play out Anion? No part of me is worthy of these halls."

"We are back to this now?" He replied coldly. I glared at him; the urge to punch him was quickly becoming hard to keep within. I studied his calm and composed demeanor and it infuriated me. Elves and our incisive need to portray no emotion sickened me.

"Back to this? How dare you mock me at a time like this!" I screamed. I found my urge to drive my fist into his jaw slowly coming to a reality but he had already took hold of my tightly clenched fist and held it by my side.

"Unhand me! That is an order!" I growled but his grip remained.

"Making orders now? Merenwen calm down…I would never mock you but it is hard for me to see you like this. You are not yourself." Precisely.

"You're right Anion. I am not myself because who I am would not last a minute here in this place!"

"Then tell me how the elleth you are pretending to be is lasting any longer." Anion said calmly. Again, he had a point. Why is it he always made sense when I was rambling like an incompetent child? I had no idea what I was doing, or if I made the right choice to come here in the first place. Perhaps I rushed into this without truly considering what it was I would be facing here. I was not ready for this, not in the least.

I felt Anion's arms pulling me into an embrace as I stood there, sinking deeper into the uncertainty clouding my mind. I rested my head upon his velvet tunic. I ran my fingers along the embroidered design stitched in starlight.

"There was a time in my life when I believed I could do anything myself. I thought relying on the support of others was a sign of weakness. But it is because of you that I see that the only weakness is being alone. You are far too good to me and you are far too right for me to admit sometimes." I breathed. Every moment that passed in the embrace of my dearest companion allowed strength to flow through me again. I had to be myself, Thranduil may hold the fate of my future in his jewel adorned hands but there was no use in any of this is I did not present him with exactly who Legolas had fallen in love with.

"I'll end up getting us both banished from Mirkwood you know." I chuckled.

"That is just who you are, it cannot be helped." He laughed. I felt his arms releasing me the moment the sound of delicate footsteps reached our ears.

Out of the shadows cast of the corridors the king had emerged without the company of Legolas. That was not a promising sign but I stood tall, ready to face the great Thranduil once again, but this time, I would do it as myself.

"Come, Merenwen. Let us walk together." He said motioning for my presence by his side. I was not expecting such a gesture but Anion and I proceeding to walk towards the king's side.

"Forgive me but I require only Merenwen in this walk. We are in need of what the humans call…a heart to heart conversation. My son…demands it you see. I am far too old for the defiance of my son but I am not blind to the desire he has for us to communicate…on the same level. Come; let us not waste a moment longer."

* * *

**Author's Note: **

**Animexchick: **Thank you for reviewing as always my friend, how are you? Yes, Legolas did not help in the situation did he? I think he finally redeemed himself in this chapter don't you agree, he finally pushed through the doors and demanded a word with his father. We will see how Thranduil and Merenwen really feel about one another and the situation next chapter; I hope you enjoyed the update and hope to hear from you soon!

**ExG: **Hello there, wow thank you for such amazing reviews! You expressed exactly what I set out to do with my stories; I always want to paint a vivid picture so the readers feel like they were there! And thank you so much, 10/10 I'm so flattered and excited! I hope you are continuing to enjoy the story, I hope to hear from you again!

**Mari Claire Roemajji Celts: **I saw your message; I'm responding to it shortly my dearest friend! I was so excited to hear from you! As for your review, yes Legolas had not redeemed himself just yet did he? But he did this chapter wouldn't you say? It took courage to defy his father's orders to remain behind the doors and let them speak, but I'm sure he had a feeling and acted upon it, and hopefully he just might have saved the day completely with demanding Merenwen and Thranduil speak together in private, as equals so to speak!

Yes you are so right, Thranduil has a sharp tongue, his words are very direct and can cut as deeply as his sword but I hope you will like my next update; I'm delving into his character more! Great to hear from you thank you for reviewing my dear friend, I'll PM you shortly! I'm working on our story update next; you're going to love it!

**Rubberduckybugati: **Great to hear from you my friend, you nailed it on your review, Thranduil isn't like the other elven rulers and he is the way he is for a reason. And he certainly has had plenty of time to learn to read between the lines, or in this case, Anion's attempt to flatter him. He is such a complex king, I love him and I plan to delve into his character more next chapter, I hope you enjoy the direction I take with him and his heart to heart with Merenwen! Anion should keep his mouth shut but he means well hahaha! And you are so right yet again, Thranduil is keen on testing and making sure Legolas' suitor is up to the standards needed to be a princess, its only natural he was so hard on her. But now I think it's time Merenwen brought a little of her own style and personality to the situation, don't you? Hope you are well and hope you enjoyed my update!


	45. Confrontations Under Starlight

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Forty-Five**

_**Merenwen's POV**_

I became slightly dizzy from all the twists and turns. I followed the elaborate fabric trailing behind the king as it danced about with every step. We weaved about corridors and found our way up a set of seemingly endless stairs until reaching a vast opening. It was as if the caves burst open to reveal the large space resembling that of the night sky. The carvings of trees that made up the grand circular space seemed to intertwine with the very roots of actual trees above. The ceiling, made up of both roots and stone seemed to glow like a veil of stars. Despite the knowledge of my location being underground, I could not help but take in a deep breath and feel as if I were amongst the stars in an open field of warm hues of gold.

"Magnificent is it not?" Thranduil asked, drawing in a breath of the air no longer hindered by the dampness of the caverns making up his realm.

"It is. I no longer feel…like I'm suffocating." I admitted, lowering my head in hopes he would not take offense but I was surprised to see a smile grace his elegant features.

"That was what I was hoping for in creating this space. All elves are connected with nature. The very heartbeat of the earth beats within us all; it was quite a task for my people to grow accustomed to being away from the very spirit that gives us life. Underground is no place for an elf, but we were forced to adapt. But there are times we still must feel small in the company of stars." As he spoke, it was the first time I felt my tension easing, I felt like I was speaking with a person…rather than royalty.

"Thank you for showing me this place. I feel at ease here."

"Precisely the reason we are here. I will not delay my desire to be direct with you." I wanted to instantly question his statement, had he not been direct with me since our initial meeting? Great.

"My son is all that I have left to cherish in this world. I care about him, so much so, that I have agreed to speak with you but that does not mean I will not make my thoughts very…very clear. I have made a vow to protect him from all who may bring him harm."

"You think I intend to harm him? I would never raise my sword to your son, nor stand idly by while any force does such a thing!" I blurted out but the king merely raised his head in opposition.

"Not all harm is that of the body my dear. I would expect you know exactly what I mean. I will not subject him to the possibility of losing yet another person he holds dear in his life." There it was. The underlying reason for his refusal to accept me into his son's life within a matter of seconds was revealed to me in the clearest of ways. It was not my background, my looks not even the way I carried myself in the midst of authority…it was simply the fact that he did not want his son to suffer in the way he and I had were forced to.

The king's eyes suddenly began to glisten with emotion I dare say I did not think was possible for such a creature to possess. I saw it, a sadness, a sense of mourning that I was certain he kept hidden but right then, before my eyes I was shown a glimpse of the ellon behind the king. A broken ellon; broken by a loss that he carries with him all the days of his existence. I knew the feeling. I knew the loss. I felt connected to the king as I continued to fixate upon his now readable expression, but his words quickly reminded me that the obstacle that stood between me and my future with Legolas may not be so easily persuaded. How could I persuade the king's mindset when he has had centuries to dwell upon it? The loss of his wife, Legolas' mother must have devastated them both in ways I could only partially comprehend. However, there was one part in his decision that he may have not had very long to consider, the war was over. The threat of loss has fled from these lands and an immortal life now remained for both Legolas and I.

"My lord, I understand your feelings, far better than most but the war is over. Evil has been defeated, there is no force that would take me from your son and allowing him to suffer in the ways that you have."

"There will always be evil in this world. The dwarves may decide their greed is more valuable than the solitude of their lonely caves. Men may decide their kingdoms are far too small for the mighty power they think they deserve. And elves, yes elves, may consider the world would be a far better place if the only evil that remained on this earth would be the evil within our own kin. Not all evil is a fiery beacon for the world to see; sometimes it's before our very eyes." I could not argue his point. Someone who has walked this earth as long as he had a way of expressing his wisdom in a way no argument could sway. I had always viewed evil in the form of a dark force, a single threat that could be defeated but Thranduil was right. There will always be evil in this world; I simply was too narrow minded to regard it.

I felt the king's eyes upon me, so much so that I felt the need to lower my head in defeat from the conversation at hand. My hands began nervously moving about themselves before interlocking my fingers to keep them still as the king started to speak once more.

"Tell me about him. The one you lost." I was startled by his request. I looked up at him, this tall figure clothed in draping fabric that seemed to trail about his towering figure endlessly. He began to waltz towards the very center of the space. Where the beams of lights seemed to converge he found his feet coming to a stop before he turned to me.

"His name was Haldir…" I started. Instantly feeling every emotion I ever experienced started washing over me at the sound of his name escaping my lips. I swallowed hard. Even after all this time and finding a sense of peace with his passing…it was still difficult to discuss. Speaking of him made his absence painfully evident. All while feeling the grip of guilt for allowing anything…or anyone to distract me from such absence.

"He…he was a march warden same as I. Except he was far better at it. He was my mentor for a time and he saw fit to view me as an equal after that. He saw the best in me…it was easy for me to fall for such an ellon." I was whispering, believing the softer I spoke, the further from tears I would become.

"He fell in the battle of Helm's Deep, did he not?" The king asked. Fell? He was savagely ripped from existence before my very eyes.

"Yes." Was the only word I found I could respond with.

"How did you feel?" The king asked in a seemingly unemotional tone. I scoffed at his coldhearted questioning as he had turned away from me as he spoke. The longer I gazed upon the king, leisurely standing with his hands clasped gently behind him and his head still rose towards the ceiling as if unaffected by my painful recollections, the more I felt my anger building.

"What do you mean how did I feel? I felt like I died that very moment! My world came crashing down around me and I had hoped my life would end for death would have been far easier to endure than living without him! I watched…the color leave his…flawless skin. His eyes…grew dull…I felt his blood grow cold against my skin. I-" I was screaming. Fueled by pain and rage I began to unravel at the seems in the company of the great elven king.

"My experiences…are very similar. It becomes easier to discuss in time but often I simply chose not to discuss it at all. The fact that you felt able to discuss it with me…shows me that you are in fact stronger than I gave you credit for. But what you feel…is what I want to keep my son from experiencing. I am his father, and protecting him is a task placed upon my shoulders and mine alone." I drew in deep breaths, trying to calm the rush of sudden emotions that broke through the surface far too easily.

I felt my feet taking me closer towards the king until I was standing before him, face to face. In that very moment, as I felt the beams of stars illuminating my glistening eyes I felt no hesitation.

"Haldir's death did not cause me to regret loving him. Given the chance to do it all over again, I would chose to love him all over again even whilst knowing I would lose him. You cannot deny you would do the same. What happened to those we loved was tragic and will haunt us for all of our days but you cannot continue to protect Legolas by preventing him to live."

"There it is. That light the stories claim you to posses. I see it. A light that is bold in nature but so very young in existence. Too young to be giving me council in regards to what is best for my son." He said coldly.

Suddenly the king started making his way back towards the way in which we came. Was he…leaving? Just like that? Surely not.

But to my surprise, he walked right past me. His eyes gently closed, not even caring to face me again.

"So that's it. You brought me here without even the slightest chance I could change you mind? I am not some pawn to be toyed with at your leisure! I am not leaving until you allow us to get married!" That was one way of presenting how strongly I felt, screaming at a king. I had no idea what came over me at times, it's true I did have a reputation of going against authority in my own, brave yet very foolish way. I was lucky to have not been thrown behind iron bars thus far; I only hoped my luck would last. I had no choice, I had to be heard and Thranduil had to know I did not intend on backing down on this. He will not take my future from me.

The king stopped in his path, I heard a slight chuckle escape his lips as he looked back at me.

"I suppose you should make yourself comfortable then, wouldn't you say?"

"Why! Why are you doing this?" I exclaimed, the urge to fall upon my knees and beg was not far from my thoughts.

"Oh do not behave like a child! Such behavior will achieve nothing."

"Then what must I do? What must I do to change your mind…to allow me a chance to be with your son? I love him…I cannot bear to have him taken from the very thoughts of tomorrow. I would not survive it…" I was pleading with the king, the more I continued to speak the more desperate my pleas became because the thought of being sent from this land, without Legolas by my side was a reality I may soon face. I could not bear it. I could not endure having the very person who saw me through the depths of my despair ripped from my arms. I could not, I would not!

The warmth of angered tears were streaming down my cheeks. I felt the weight of the situation begging to pull me from my very feet and force me upon the floor below. My fists clenched tightly as I felt myself panting from the intensity of emotions swirling within me and Thranduil seemingly unaffected by it. He simply turned once again and started leaving my presence just as he intended.

"FIGHT ME!" I blurted from my mouth. I instantly threw my hand over my lips in astonishment such a thing was released into the air for his royal ears to hear. But it was far too late to take such a thing back. It was there. Out in the open it remained so I had to stand by my own impulsive words.

"Excuse me?" He asked, he turned about abruptly, his robes twirling before unveiling its intricate designs to face me.

I mustered up my courage, what more had I to lose? If he were to take my future then whatever fate that awaited me would be nothing less than a swift end from a broken heart.

"You heard me! I said fight me!" I growled through my clenched teeth.

"My child you must have caught a fever in your travels to speak such-"

"NO! There's no fever to blame! If you will not give me a chance then I shall take it by force!"

* * *

**Author's Note: Well, who expected Merenwen to challenge the great Elven king? Hope you are excited to see what becomes of this duel request! Thank you so much for all the new follows and favorites, the numbers keep climbing its amazing and gives me such joy to know my story is being enjoyed by so many of you! Thank you! The next chapter is going to be one you do not want to miss, and you thought all the action and depth of the story was over, I think not! Time to make one heck of an update next chapter!**

**Animexchick: **Hello my friend, as always it was a pleasure to hear from you on my update! I hate this update came a bit later than I intended but I hope it did not disappoint! I'm glad you enjoyed Anion coming to give her the much needed back up in the previous chapter as well as Legolas for finally stepping in, it needed to be done. He has to challenge even his own father to really prove his love to Merenwen. I mean he has to fight for her, we will see if he fights for her as much as Merenwen did this chapter! She is falling into her badass ways, I mean she just challenged the king, you knew our badass elleth would eventually go to the way she knows best! Hope you are well and oh with what Legolas said to Thranduil to get him to speak to her was more or less just indulging his only son in such a desperate request. Not as elaborate as I would like I know but I think you will enjoy seeing the father and son in a more private conversation in the chapters to come, I want to build on the complexities of their relationship. Well long response I apologize for that, but I hope you enjoyed this update and hope you are well, I've been great just busy! Hope to hear from you again!

**Amy: **Hello there, thank you so much for reviewing! Yes, I thought Legolas needed to step in! And I think we will see him doing more for the sake of their relationship in the next chapters, hope you enjoyed the update, thanks again for reviewing!

**Rubberduckybugati: **Ah, so great to hear from you my friend you always seem to review my very thoughts in my writings and the reason behind the actions I write! You are so right about Thranduil's protective nature towards Legolas and I think I explained just that in this update as well, Legolas is all he has its only natural he is protective even to the point of being overprotective of his only son. He lost his wife, and has experienced such pain, love does come with a risk and Thranduil simply does not want his son to experience the bitter side of such a risk. But you are right about Anion, he has the best intentions and he truly does everything with Merenwen's best interest in mind buuuuuut he is so young and does not quite understand the situations he could put himself and Merenwen in with being so blunt and well, disrespectful towards Thranduil. He is a good friend though you have to admit! Well I trust you enjoyed this update as well, I apologize for its late posting but I hope to hear from you and hope you are having a good week! Thanks as always my friend!

**MarieClairRoemajjiCelts: **One of three updates DONE haha great to hear from you my friend I have so much catching up to do but I hope you enjoyed this update! Yes Anion does have a way of making things worse but his heart is in the right place I think! And I hope Legolas will soon redeem himself for you soon! Hope you enjoyed this update my friend I will be in touch soon! I miss you and hope you are having a wonderful week, you deserve it my giant best friend! Hugs and giant high tens!

**Biku-sensei-sez-meow: **Wow, just wow, your review was literally the best review I have EVER read, you nailed on everything and pretty much touched basis on so many things that impressed me my friend! I cannot thank you enough for such a thought provoking review! Do not ever worry with apologies btw on not reviewing, things happen, life gets crazy and busy and trust me I know well how fanfiction sort of gets put on the back burner in the midst of a busy life! Hence my late update haha!

Now back to your review, Merenwen sort of held out til the end to bring out her true self but I think the elleth of light is sure to give the king a run for his money. She's done playing fair and begging for what she deserves, she has always had to fight for what she has its only fitting she has to do it one more time, wouldn't you agree?

Yes Anion is suicidal with his words and actions but so cool too I agree completely!

But I cannot get past the amazing thought you put into Thranduil and Merenwen's similarities, I am so glad someone picked up on it, I'm playing on those similarities more in the next chapter because where else will they behave as equals (in a sense) and so very alike than on the battlefield where they both can shine. It will be a war of the mind, testing each other on every level and oh, I just have glorious plans for this fight! And you are right too, Legolas may have unknowingly fell for someone who resembles his father a great deal! How awkward would he feel if he was told that psychology behind his soul mate choice haha, that would be hilarious! But in all seriousness I thank you for such an awesome review and hope life has gotten a bit more laid back for you! Hope you are well my friend!

**KBD2016: **Hello there, thank you so much for your review! I would always do a binge reading to some amazing stories it makes me feel amazing to know you read my story in the same manner, I hope you enjoyed this update and I hope to hear from you again! Thanks!


	46. And So it Was

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Forty-Six **

_**Merenwen's POV**_

I sat in a daze. Unsure how I got here or how it was Anion even heard enough about the situation to proceed to scold me regarding my actions. The last thing I could remember was challenging the king in the typical, impulsive manner in which I tend to always act in. I swear, it must have been a mistake when I came out with pointed ears and immortality. I would be a far more convincing human woman, or even dwarf for that matter.

I could remember the king remaining silent after I challenged him, but I caught glimpse of his lips curling slightly into a grin of satisfaction. How could he not find enjoyment in this? He and I both knew I stood no chance against him, he had centuries of age and experience against me and what did I have on my side against the great elvish king except a bit of luck and a fair amount of chance than had often swayed to my favor. But no more.

"How could you have been so foolish Merenwen? Out of all the impulsive acts…" Anion started shouting only after slamming his hands upon the table's wooden surface I was partially crumbled upon causing me to hastily straighten my posture in attention.

"Could you please not lecture me right now?" I groaned.

"I'm not lecturing you! What is there to lecture, you have already done the unthinkable! What we're you thinking?"

"I wasn't thinking, is that what you want to hear Anion? Because part of me was not thinking I'll admit but the other part of me was! I was thinking this was the only way I could get what I want! No, what I deserve! I deserve my happiness Anion! I have fought too long and suffered too much to be dealt a hand of banishment and heart break! So yes, with those thoughts in my head, naturally it slipped out."

"It slipped out? Challenging King Thranduil to a duel with a blade does not simply slip out! Besides, if you have not yet realized that what you deserve and what you shall receive under these circumstances are two entirely different things, then perhaps you are not wise enough to conduct yourself without me to speak in your stead! Your strength and presence in battle is that of legend but you will die by his hand Merenwen! You cannot win, not this time!" He was fuming, the sheer anger he was portraying before me was only matched by the uncertainty of what he would say next. But he quickly found his words.

"Get up!" Anion quickly snapped while taking hold of my arm and quickly pulling me to my feet.

"What are you doing?"

"We've got to get you out of here, we must run my lady!" He demanded. I watched his eyes glistening with a sense of worry I had never seen before. His confidence had shattered before me and left an ellon I could hardly recognize. I jerked my arm from his grasp and frantically shook my head.

"I will not run! I am no coward!"

"For once in your life will you put your pride aside and listen to reason? There is nothing for us here, nothing but a cruel end befitting no one, especially you my lady. I will not stand by and watch as he takes you from me!" There, in the wild flame illuminating the small room tucked away from all prying eyes, I saw a tear forming within the corner of his eyes. The very eyes that have watched me and protected me since the very moment I first met him. I felt guilty to cause him such grief even still. These were the days we were supposed to be leading a new life, a better life for us both and yet here we were again. This same place we too often found ourselves in; contemplating our next move to prevent harm from befalling us both. I did not want to view Thranduil as an enemy, an opponent I must defeat but how else could I view him now? Especially as I witnessed my companion pleading for us to flee from this land; there was no debating it. Thranduil was my enemy. He neither wanted nor accepted my presence and it would seem he would gladly engage me in combat if it meant it would rid his court of my face…and the thought of a life with his only son.

"I will not run." I accepted while facing the seemingly reasonable act of running.

"Do you understand the severity of this situation? You will die, is that what you want? You are so…immature and rash with your actions and yet I have stayed by your side and supported everything you have done but do not ask me to stay by your side if it means to watch you die by the hands of this horrid king!" I was taken back by his words, for once I was riddled speechless from the words of my companion until I realized that perhaps his loyalty should be set free if it pained him too greatly to support my decision.

"Then GO! You are not bound to me any longer. We are not in the realm of Lothlorien nor is there any war to be fought for the sake of our people…you do not have to remain here." It was harder to speak such words than I had anticipated but the moment was becoming too much. I did not wish for him to go, but I did not wish to look upon his pained and concerned expression any longer.

"Do you truly wish for me to go?" He asked softly. His neatly kept hair falling gently before his lowered gaze.

"What need is there for you to remain in this place that you detest so much? I cannot keep you prisoner, chained to my side if you do not wish it."

"Do I look as if I am here against my will? Stop uttering such nonsense in hopes of pushing me away if there is even a shadow of a thought in your mind that is telling you that you need me here." I swallowed hard at his words. He knew me so well, I could not begin to fathom why I had directed the conversation to such things but here we were and it was clear to us both how badly I needed him. He was a force of balance in my life, a balance that was impossible for me to obtain alone.

Anion gently walked closer to me and took hold of my hands, still shaking from the intensity of the day's progression of events.

"Forgive my words. You are not the only one here who is overwhelmed in this strange new land under these complicated circumstances. I acted out of fear and doubt, something I do not typically admit. I support you, even if I do not agree with what is taking place I will always support you. I just do not know how I can help unless you allow me to take you as far from this place as possible."

"The only one who needs to be forgiven is me. I may not have thought my words through before challenging Thranduil but I believe now it would have come to this regardless of the situation. Sometimes faith in another must be gained through respect either by words or actions, meeting him with my sword in hand could be the very act that allows him to see how strongly I care for his son. I am not here as a hopeless elleth seeking riches and status, I am here because I love him. And I will fight for that love Anion until the end."

"You should know this then, if the end…seems to come at hand by his sword, I will be forced to step in. I admire the love in which you fight for and it is the love and admiration I have for you, my companion, that I too will fight until the end." I was smiling from ear to ear; he always had a way of reaching new heights with his words. I could no longer think any higher of this man before me, he had soared so far above all the other creatures I have met. I was so fond of him, I was so deeply moved by his unrelenting loyalty and support in me that it was almost hard to bear without coming to tears. But I could not oblige his request to come to my aid if the battle should go astray.

"Together?" He smirked. Of course he would find pleasure in the thought of raising his sword against the king. I shook my head slightly.

"We are always together, but you must be with me from afar my friend. You know I cannot allow you to step in. It is only respectful for me to face him fairly and as a warrior. I do not claim to be the wisest of elleths but I do hold to my honor as a warrior. " I replied with a smile.

"You are impossible." Anion muttered.

"And you just want to try your hand at fighting the king. We both are impossible. Which is precisely why you chose to remain by my side. I do not expect to claim a flawless victory…but I do not expect to die by his hand either. I am proving not only my skill but my heart as well and one of them will be victorious." I smiled.

"Merenwen!" I heard a voice shout as the door crashed open to reveal Legolas. Charging into the room without so much as a greeting, which tells me Anion wasn't the only one to have heard of my challenge against the king.

"You're father is a piece of work Legolas!" Anion instantly barked towards Legolas as he pushed his position to allow us privacy against the back wall adorned with an elegant painting depicting Thranduil in one of his many victories of the past. I tried hard not to pay heed to the obvious splendor and grandness Thranduil wielded even upon the face of a wall but it was becoming harder not to gaze upon his portrait. His very eyes seemed to be following my every move within this room, taunting me; reminding me that there was nowhere I could hide from his gaze.

Before I knew it, I was being pulled into Legolas' arms. I was frozen in his embrace; my arms remained by my side.

"Merenwen I-"

"This is your doing Legolas! You knew your father would not-" Anion starting shouting towards the prince but Legolas quickly shot a piercing stare towards him.

"Do not start with me! This is not the time nor the place! I know I am fault here. I thought…better of my father than I should have in this matter but I did not expect for her to…challenge him to a fight! But I can fix this, I will fix this!"

Legolas returned his gaze upon me, I could feel his eyes searching for my eyes until I finally obliged. I felt his hand caress my cheek in the most delicate of motions. I eased my face into his hand without thinking. His touch was a weakness I gladly accepted.

"You will not face my father in combat Merenwen. It is not your place to risk your life for us…it is mine." He whispered. Did I hear him correctly?

"Legolas…be reasonable, you cannot possibly face your father in battle." I muttered.

"But you can? Merenwen you have fought enough. Both physically and emotionally you have fought for your life, your people…and for us. Let me do this, it is my turn to fight." There was determination gracing his expression, in his very gaze I could see that he was not about to back down from this and it brought a smile to my face. I was exhausted from war; my injuries could still be felt underneath the veil of gondorian fabric hugging my body but even still, I was prepared to defend my future…my love; but as I stood in the company of my companion and Legolas I realized I was not the only one prepared to defend it.

"I am at a loss for words for how much support I feel from within you both but I am the one who challenged the king and it will be I who face him. I can do this, I will not back down from my word. Let me do this. One last battle for the elleth of light. I can do this." I can do this. That is what I kept telling myself. I would not be in mortal danger against the king; surely he would not strike down his son's love…right? This was a matter of honor and respect not a thirst for bloodshed. At least I hope Thranduil shared my opinion.

* * *

Hours crept by until I was summoned to the very place Thranduil and I shared our so called heart to heart for the battle of a lifetime. I had faced many foe in my day but he was the most impressive. His accomplishments in battle and his skill with a blade towered over me, I would be facing a legend, a hero in his own right and here I was wielding a clever nickname the elleth of light and armor that was build for a ellon that seemed to beat against my very chest with every step I took closer towards my fate.

Legolas had rushed to his father, in hopes of stopping this battle before it even began but Thranduil would not so easily be swayed. No, he had a point to prove same as I. He would not back down from a challenge and I don't blame him for that.

"He's going to be quick but you have to be quicker. Do not hesitate to use the movements Elessar showed you. Fight down to the very ground if you must, there is no dishonor in playing to whatever advantage that presents itself to you." Anion had not stopped giving me advice, tips, and the occasional inquiry if I was sure I did not wish to run. I simply nodded to his every statement as we were escorted to the veil of stars that would welcome me once again. I was lost in my mind, in the very vibrations of my steps until my steps were brought to a hault. We were here.

I scanned the room, the once open feeling that welcomed me before had all but faded. Instead, the air was heavy and the space was littered with the eyes of all the Mirkwood elves that must view this as a form of entertainment. I was a joke to them, none of them would ever morn my failures here, rather they would cheer their king in his noble intent of ridding his kingdom of unwelcomed outsiders that were so foolish to take a stand against his ruling.

"Just breath, focus on your sword and his, nothing more." Anion whispered in my ear before he was escorted to join the rest of the crowd adorning the tree carved walls.

I shifted my attention from the pressure of the endless sets of eyes piercing through me and I met Thranduil's eyes. His armor was an impressive sight, swift and elegant designs stood out as bold as the king himself. His armor was a deep hue of steel whilst his cape seemed to mimic that of fabric feathered wings cascading down his back. His sword was already in hand, a weapon forged to withstand the steady hand he was known for in the face of all he faced. I was not scared at the sight of the mighty king clad in his armor brought into sight for the sole purpose of meeting me in battle, but I was certainly intimidated.

My armor was not my own and my sword had seen to many battles, chips decorated the entire length of its blade. I felt…less than the warrior I needed to be to face such an opponent but I had to try. I knew Legolas was somewhere in the crowd but I dare not search for his eyes. I did not have the heart to do so.

"And so it was the great elleth of light so loved the prince of Mirkwood that she challenged the King; a poetic battle but it will prove to be a short battle. I do not know what it is you hope to accomplish by meeting me in this duel, my rule is absolute and my mind is set. This is just amusement as far as I am concerned." Don't listen to him Merenwen. He will see your heart here on the battlefield. He will see and his ruling will change, and I would not stop fighting until he utters those words.

I approached the king before bowing to him but ensuring my eyes never left his own. I may be here to prove my heart but I would not sacrifice my desire to prove I deserved to be considered an equal here tonight.

A smirk upon his face was his only response before he pulled his sword from its sheath in an effortless movement. The gleam of the polished blade blinded me for a moment before I raised my own sword. This was it. Everything was riding on this very moment, I could not hesitate. I would not hesitate.

I charged towards the king who seemed unaffected by my sudden burst of movement but suddenly I stopped in my steps.

"Fight me as you would an equal for it is, in my humblest of opinions my lord, that we are equals here." I growled.

"My dear child, I have no equal and if I did, it would not be in the likes of you." Well that was a sharp blow coming from that eloquent tongue of his.

I decided to remain steady, I would wait for him to act. I did not have to wait long before I watched his bold yet quiet steps to bring him to me in a matter of seconds. Before I could blink I watched the king's sword moving about with such speed I found it hard to maintain my rhythm to block his advances. With every swing of his blade his strength only intensified until I was started to feel the full extent of his distaste in my very being. He was pounding his blade against mine, every moment his blade connected with my own I feared my sword would shatter from the force.

He's trying to overpower me, cause my position to cower in the face of his might. Not this time King. I am not the same person I was pleading for your acceptance earlier. I was wearing armor now, not a dress. I would not cower to you or anyone here.

I spun about before sending my sword crashing down in a downward motion only to have the king meet my blade in defense of my attack.

He took a step and began his assault once again. His speed was incredible but I continued to dodge his every move. Time to fight as the men would Elessar would say to me. I abruptly forced my body to lower before stabbing my blade forward with advancing steps towards the king. He sent his body back at enough distance I pulled a throwing knife I cleverly placed in my boot and I sent it directly towards his head. He shifted his head slightly without so much as a blink of an eye.

His swift defense was applauded by his people before he raised his hand for silence.

"Throwing knives, how quaint." That's not all I have up my sleeve Thranduil. Not in the least.

* * *

**Author's Note: **

**Sorry to make you all wait for one more chapter before the big fight continues but the next chapter is just around the corner, how do you think our Merenwen will fair in this battle? Love to hear your thoughts, leave a review if you have any thoughts or hopes for the battle outcome. **

**DaughterofThranduil1701: **Thanks for taking the time for the review! Yes very bold words and rather suicidal as well, I agree! Gotta love her spirit! Think she has a chance huh, that's awesome and I totally support you siding with Thranduil on this. Team Thranduil is a great team to be on! Thanks again!

**Rubberduckybugati: **Hello my dear friend, great hearing from you as always! And I totally agree with you, it wouldn't look very king-like for him to instantly change his mind. That would show he was easily manipulated and swayed by the will of others, and that is totally not his style. It's beneath him in his mind I bet. But I think he is hard on her for a reason, perhaps reasons we do not yet know. I think this battle, even though he isn't expressing it, impresses him. Hopefully enough to change even his mind. And you are right about Anion as well, his young and immaturity in a sense showed a bit didn't it, he does have a lot to learn when it comes to dealing with people such as Thranduil who has a lot more years and wisdom on him than he is used to. Think Merenwen has a chance? I'd love to hear how you think the battle will play out! Think anyone will step in, oh it's just such a fun part in the story wouldn't you agree? Well thank you for reviewing and I look forward to what you have to say in your next review, hope you are well!

**Animexchick: **YES! My biggest Merenwen supporter to the rescue with your awesome review! I'm glad you enjoyed her boldness and kick butt attitude, she's finally becoming the Merenwen we know and love even against Thranduil, takes a lot of courage right? Yeah, Thranduil is being awfully hard on her and such a strict overprotective parent isn't he? Hopefully Merenwen will knock some sense into him or at least convince him that she is totally worth the chance. Your review was amazing, glad you are doing good and hope you still are my friend, I can't wait to hear from you again! Thanks as always my friend!

**Mari Claire Roemajji Celts:** My dearest best friend! I had no idea you were enjoying this story so much ah, it makes me feel so amazing! So excited to hear you are enjoying the conflict so much, and you read my mind, who wouldn't get angry being looked down upon as weak or less than an equal. I hate the feeling of being underestimated especially because I'm a female; hence I give my lead females such a presence in battle! Glad you enjoy it and I'm so hoping you enjoyed this update! A PM and another story update is on the way my friend! I miss you! Thanks for such an amazing review you are the best!

**Moonlight StarLove: **Thanks so much for taking the time to review! Glad it was unexpected but still awesome! Haha! Great review, hope you enjoyed the start of the battle! Hope to hear from you again!

**Guest Reviewer: **Thank you for taking the time to post a review, it wasn't a flame in the least I appreciate your honesty. Yes I am aware Merenwen (the prettier yet less accurate spelling of her name I am aware) is the sort of character that you either love or hate. Her actions are very rash indeed. But keep in mind she spent more time with men than she has her own kind, I believe her personality is shaped by her experiences with Elessar out in the wild more so than anything. But despite the annoyances in how she behaves I hope you still enjoy reading her life story, well I guess you could call this story her life story haha! And I cannot give away much but I welcome your opinion and trust me I do know Merenwen would not be able to be invincible always. She has fought many battles and never has she come out of one unscathed, I try to make her seem strong and admirable in battle but not untouchable. We will see how she fares against Thranduil! I hope you let me know how you feel about the updates, your review was very thought-out and I greatly appreciate your compliment at the end, thank you! Hope to hear from you again!


	47. Looks Like We Both Can Bleed Part One

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Forty-Seven **

_**Merenwen's POV**_

The murmurs of those surrounding me began to fade from my senses until all that remained was a slow and steady hum. Thranduil watched my every step around him. His gaze was fixated and glistening with amusement at my very presence here before him not as a suitor for his son, but a warrior fighting for a chance, for mercy from his rule against me. He may be amused but I found no humor in the situation. Not in the least. I would not allow him to belittle me, not here. Not while there is a blade in my hand.

I was finding it hard to know how best to attack the king. He remained still, no doubt predicting my every advance so I remained at bay. A waiting game had ensued. Neither of us making a move, neither of us wanting to portray a sense of pressure to act; we were immortal…to wait was no inconvenience. Instead we studied one another, our previous moves replaying within my mind.

"Where is the great warrior they speak of in your honor? Perhaps you find that your greatness is but a shadow in comparison to my own." He smirked. He certainly enjoyed hearing himself speak. It was becoming rather annoying to be taunted by his words.

"The great warrior must be in the same place as the great warrior king is at the moment. One will not come while the other is absent." I replied in as steady of a tone as I could conjure. I was forcing my nerves to calm, this waiting came would not last for long. That much was certain.

"I see. In that case…" He spoke softly and in the blink of my eye I watched as Thranduil traveled from a few feet away from me to a mere few inches. My breath caught within my throat as I realized his speed gave me no time to react. I felt his blade slash across my very chest plate. As I stumbled back, still unsure how such actions could have happened in the short span of time, I then realized I had been swept from my feet and now had the weight of the king's boot pinning my sword clasping hand to the floor.

I felt the tip of his blade against my throat, forcing me to remain as still as his fixed gaze beaming down upon me. I was panting, searching my body for a source of pain from his sword but found none.

"Come now, I am no fool to how deep the armor of my people can run. Now that I have your attention…shall we agree that holding back is no longer necessary?" We shall. We shall do just that Thranduil. I swallowed hard, forcing the shock from the attack at bay before I swung my leg up and around until I struck his side with a powerful kick. I felt the tip of my boot driving hard enough to cause even the mighty elven king to stammer slightly giving the chance to roll from his reach and return to my feet.

Gasps from our audience seemed to fill my ears and I could not help but find some confidence to stand upon at their shock. That's right. I just landed a blow upon your king and it would not be the last. I glanced down at my chest plate now bearing a single slash across its shiny surface. This was real and this was a battle I had to win.

I pulled my sword tightly in front of me as the king regained his composure. His smile had faded. That glimmer of amusement behind his gaze had vanished from sight. I suppose he too had made the same realization I did: the time for pleasantries was over.

I charged towards the king. Every step seeming to grow faster than the last until my sword connected with his. The force was incredible, neither of us intended on faltering before the other. I swung my blade with such intensity I realized that fighting spirit within me was beginning to stir. Thranduil was matching me on every level but I could sense he had the advantage…even as I fell into a familiar rhythm that once created a sense of invincibility within me.

My speed increased, the power behind my blade grew with every swing. I was moving about with such ease, not even the ill fitting armor was hindering me. I was nearly there…nearly at the state that could see me through this battle. I could feel it. I could feel my sword becoming an extension of my arm; it was moving with a fluidity that matched my careful steps dodging counter attacks from my opponent.

"Do not allow yourself to grow arrogant. You are a child compared to me. You have no idea what it is to have experience in battle." His voice was booming until he drove the hilt of his blade crashing into the side of my forehead. Instantly reducing me to a crumbled figure upon the floor; I shook my head frantically trying to keep my wits about me. My vision grew blurry as stars danced before my eyes.

"GET UP!" I heard Anion's voice shout in the midst of the blurred faces seeming to be circling me. I focused on that voice, so much so that I heard another voice calling out to me.

"STAND UP! YOU CAN DO THIS!" That was Legolas. I scrambled to my feet and began searching the faces, desperate to see his face in the midst of the sea of strangers surrounding me and that's when I saw it. His face was revealed to me like the first star piercing through an endless night sky. I clung to his gaze. And for a brief moment I was reminded yet again what it was I was fighting for. I was fighting for him…and for the chance to cling to this gaze for all of my days upon this earth because that was the only thing I desired to do.

"Never turn your back from your opponent." Thranduil barked. I heard his blade slicing through the very air nearest my head but I felt my instincts take over. My blade met his without my eyes ever leaving Legolas' face now revealing a smile to me in the midst of my battle. A simple gesture, but one that said more words than I could ever ask to hear. It was all I needed.

Within seconds, a true test of skill erupted between the king and I. Our blades wiped about in a fit of fury and speed. Every moment our swords connected the sound began to mimic that of lightning. Our steps grew bold and grew knowledgeable in the others stance. We were learning one another. Our blades replaced our words and our intensity escalated.

I found myself at my peak, that unreachable pinnacle of strength and skill I had just barely obtained in the siege of Gondor. But here it was yet again, that light within me shining as bright as ever in the face of my opponent. Everything was happening so fast, every motion, though effortless was seemingly unaffecting Thranduil. I was at my best but I was quickly realizing that my best…was not enough.

Suddenly his blade was finding openings in my defenses I did not even think I had offered. This was not good. Was I really going to lose here?

I swung my blade violently towards his face only to witness the great king capture my blade in his armored palm. He caught my sword in his hand. My lips parted slightly in awe of his move as I tried to free my blade from his grip but in a single motion my sword was jerked from my hand and sent sliding across the floor.

My eyes watched as the distance between my sword and I continued to stretch out before me. A strong backhand crashed against my cheek. That warm, irony liquid began to fill my mouth from his bold move. I spat it upon the ground and glared at the king.

"Time to wakeup and accept reality Merenwen. You have no chance in the slightest of defeating me." A roar of applause followed his words.

"That may be true…but that does not mean I will give up." I said, wiping the trickle of blood from my chin. I stood tall, despite the obvious naked feeling from being without my sword. Thranduil proceeding to join his people in laughter from my response.

"You will not give up will you? What do you plan to do then elleth of light?" He scoffed.

"I plan to fight you!" I screamed. Feeling a wave of emotions swelling within me and the undeniable urge to hit him square in the face, the sort of attack Elessar taught me well. An urge that the king must have seen in my very eyes as I watched him place his sword upon the floor and slid it far from reach.

"There, what is holding you back now Merenwen?" Nothing. That's what.

I took off towards the king, running until I realized I was throwing adrenaline fueled fists towards every opening I could find. Thranduil was proving to be no stranger to hand to hand combat as he easily weaved around my every blow. For countless minutes I swung my fists and kicks with all the strength I had but nothing would touch him and he seemed to find more amusement in my last ditch efforts which only created a sense of burning rage within me. I was panting. My heart was beating hard against my chest but I continued my attacks. My fists were deflected, my kicks were dodged and I was being made a fool before everyone.

Suddenly the king's long blonde hair grazed my fingertips before I landed a single blow to his cheek. Despite the direct blow, my excitement was replaced with pain as the unaffected king suddenly drove his own fist against my cheek as well. He mirrored my attack but unlike me, his blow greatly affected me. I stammered to the ground and spat a mouthful of blood upon the ground yet again.

I threw my lose strands of hair back as I shot up to face the king.

"You can paint the floor with every drop of blood I have within my body but you WILL NOT WIN!" I screamed at the smirking king before charging towards him once again. The first punch I threw was quickly pushed aside and the momentum of the deflection was used to snake his arms around my neck. Instantly his strength began constricting around my airways.

"I am curious as to how you truly believe you can win now? What do you have that I do not?" He whispered in my ear. The warmth of his breath caused me to jump slightly as I continued to pull at his arms, freeing my neck enough to reply.

"I have…a broken heart…that is trying to love again. You have…a broken heart…that is withering away. That is all that you have…" His arms jerked abruptly tighter around my neck causing me to feel my very life being choked from me.

"FATHER!" Legolas shouted. The moment presented itself, that single moment the king's concentration was broken and I did the unthinkable. I swung my head back as hard as possible and drove my skull into the face of the great King Thranduil.

I scurrying out of his reach as his yelps of pain began filling the now silent room. I then stood, trying to catch my breath as I stood before a bleeding king. Red flowed freely from his nose and lip. His face was now riddled with pain and sheer anger as he began shaking with rage from my actions.

"Looks like we both can bleed, aye Thranduil?"

* * *

**Author's Note: Looks like I got a lot of Merenwen fans and Thranduil fans…who will win? Or will it be a draw? Keep the reviews coming!**

**Animexchick: **I hate I posted right as you were going to bed my friend hahaha, I'm glad it was worth it though! Your review as always was awesome, always keeps me motivated! She is definitely in her element here, but I had to portray the skill levels as they would be. Thranduil has so much more experience than she does, she has heart and hopefully that will make a bigger difference next chapter but so far, the experience is pretty clear. I'm glad you are rooting for her though, I always am as I'm writing! And you are too funny, yes, that was certainly a swoon worthy moment between her and Legolas wasn't it? I will have many more of those moments to come, don't worry haha! Hope you enjoyed this update I can't wait to hear what you think!

**DaughterofThranduil1701: **Your review was too funny! Thanks for posting that would be a sight wouldn't it? Merenwen pulling out a grenade and was like welcome to the future hahaha! Well I hope you enjoyed the update, Thranduil is definitely holding the upper hand! Thanks again for the review!

**Amy: **Thanks so much for the review

**Moonlight Starlove: **Thank you so much for the awesome review! Hope you'e enjoying how the fight is going! Let me know what you think, thanks again!

**Rubberduckybugati: **My friend, I can never get enough of your in depth reviews. You have such knowledge of the characters and sheer grasp of my story just makes me smile! You have Thranduil's character down, he is such a well respected and admired leader. He takes action and does what needs to be done. And you are right, despite his demeanor I think he truly admires the courage that Merenwen is showing in this battle. She may have angered him a bit with busting his nose like that, but we shall see what comes of the entire situation in the next chapter. He has to find her endearing in a way with all of her courage and drive to prove herself, because that's exactly what he has done in the years past. And you are right, Anion does need to learn to conduct himself, bless his heart he is just like Merenwen, rash and quick to act on impulse. He would step in before Legolas because he does not have the obligations to courtesy and reputation to uphold that Legolas does but Legolas would also step in as well, he was about to for a moment there! We will see how it will play out, hope to hear what you think of the battle as its got underway. Take care my friend!

**Guest Reviewer: **Hello again, thank you so much for reviewing! I can't give away who will win, but I am trying to stay true to the believability of the characters and Thranduil does have so much more experience than Merenwen. It's experience versus motivation in this battle, we will see! And though I have the battle pretty much planned, I will not turn down your character idea. I will see how I can fit her into the story, feel free to message me in depth descriptions and ideas of how else I can bring her into the story, I'd be happy to have a guest appearance! Thanks!

**Mari Claire Roemajji Celts: **Hello my dear best friend, thanks for your awesome review as always! You are too funny, still have a thing for Anion do you? Yes, I always have in my mind he could confess his love at any moment, but that's just the hopeless romantic in me haha! Glad you have it too! Well I hope you liked this chapter as well my friend, so glad to have you following along. I will PM you soon! Hope you are well and congrats on your amazing grades my friend! Love, twirleys and high tens as always my dear giant bestest friend!

**JimmyHall24: **Sorry to hear you did not enjoy my character, she does become quite the warrior later on (in the following chapters from the one you have commented on) but I did warn early on that this was a romantic tale as well, I hate it was not to your liking but I hope you find another story out there you enjoy! Thanks for your reviews!


	48. Looks Like We Both Can Bleed Part Two

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Forty-Eight**

_**Merenwen's POV**_

My head was throbbing from the sudden impact against the face of the king but I could not help but smirk at the sight of my infuriated opponent. Trails of crimson continued to trace down his once flawless expression. He then brought his fabric tunic collar up to his nose.

"NOW!" I heard Anion bark towards me. Yes, now was the very moment I should seize my opportunity to attack again. I charged towards him as he continued to wipe his bloody nose. My steps were quickened at the thought I could yet alter my standing in this battle in the moments to come. This was it.

I slid into position and maneuvered my body to strike him square in the midsection but I heard a blade being pulled from its sheath. The shimmer of steel caught my eye and I spun to dodge its point but I felt his boot drive the back of my knee directly into the ground. I blinked and suddenly I had my face in the hand of the king and his elven dagger pointed towards my throat.

I thought the days of experience fear were behind me but as I looked into the eyes of Thranduil I felt the sensation of fear creeping into feeling.

"I have about had it with this little game of yours." He whispered, ensuring no other ears could hear his words.

"This is no game." I hissed through his grip. His eyes reflected a moment of instability…a crazed glare that wanted nothing more than to end my life. I could see it. That desire to kill, appearances were everything to the king and I had certainly made him feel inadequate before his people. A feeling I could tell he was not accustomed to experiencing.

"If it were up to me…I would cut your throat and allow your blood to remain a glorious stain upon my blade for all the days of my immortal life." He growled. His hand tightened about my face.

"Well your people did come here for a show…so do it. But do not expect me to allow you to do so without a fight. And trust me my lord…I've got far more fight left in me than you could imagine." I snarled while jerking my face free from his grip.

"Oh come now, save your heroic speeches for another audience, I do not intend to kill you." He chuckled. I raised my brow at his words, what did he just say?

"You don't?"

"My, you are not the brightest of elleths are you? Foolish girl I am not going to end your life, you mean a great deal to my son. Killing you…well, it would create far too many…complications. Do not think that I haven't the desire though."

"Then what the hell are you doing here?" I demanded.

"You are the one who challenged me to a battle. Have you forgotten this?" His snide remarks were getting on my last nerve.

"This is no challenge if there is no victor. And I did not come here to walk away as anything less than victorious."

"So you intend to continue this? Well I must say you are persistent, much like a fly. By all means dear child, continue your valiant efforts but there will be no victory for you to claim. I have already told you that I will not end your life…this battle is folly. You will merely fight until all of your strength has been utterly spent."

"You may be right, but there is one aspect in this battle that you have forgotten my lord." I spoke while narrowing my vision upon my blade that may yet be in reach if I take off in a sprint towards it.

"And what pray tell, have I forgotten?"

"You may not be willing to end my life…but I have not accepted this in return. I will end you life if you continue to stand in my way. I will end you Thranduil…" Laughter danced about me from my words.

"Threatening me yet again Merenwen? Your boldness knows no bounds. I will suggest you know this…march warden: my mercy has its limit. I may not end you life by my own hand but there are others methods at my disposal. Eternity within the confines of a prison space beneath my feet can certainly be arranged. In fact, it may yet be your future. You see, it is perfect. My dear son can visit you as often as he so desires and yet I'll be free from seeing your face and hearing your amusing threats and total lack of respect from the king that has granted you an opportunity to utter such words."

I was in a situation I had not anticipated. Who could have prepared for such a predicament? My efforts had be proven to be nothing but fuel to an already burning fire against me. My threat of the willingness I had to end the king's life had little merit. This was a fact both he and I knew; I had no chance in winning against him in battle. So what was left? Fleeing from here was a distant idea, too distant to even consider. Surrendering would only allow a fate Thranduil saw fit to bestow upon me behind iron bars to welcome me at the end of the day. There was nothing I could think to do.

I refused to find Legolas' gaze and I could not bear to see Anion's expression…they both would see the failure written boldly across my expression.

"Well, let us continue this show of ours. It shall give me time to think of a celebration fitting of my success in snuffing out the little light of yours that no one will speak of from this day on." With those words I took a few steps back as the king burst into a quickened pace towards me. I raised my hands in defense of whatever attack he would present but there was no time. I felt a single strike from the hilt of his once concealed dagger crash into my chest plate. It mimicked that of a blow from a hammer against my chest. My armor was only added weight that connected against my chest at such speed and intensity I felt all the air drive from my lungs. My head flung back as did my body after being sent hurling back from the impact. A single strike…then, darkness.

* * *

_"Merenwen." A voice spoke in the darkness. My eyes strained to focus as a blinding light seemed to surround me. This light. I knew this light. Without so much as another word or hint of the presence calling me…I knew she was here. Galadriel. _

_ "My lady?" I asked while shielding my eyes from the overpowering power of the light her greatness emitted. _

_ "Am I…dead?" I could not help but to ask as my vision slowly grew accustomed to the bright illumination radiating from the gentle steps of the white lady. Slowly and deliberately she approached me. _

_ "No my child. You are far from it." Lady Galadriel stood before me and offered her hand. It was in that moment I realized I was sprawled out upon a bed of the greenest grass before her feet. Every blade of green beneath me seemed incredibly familiar, like I was home somehow. _

_ "Why are you appearing to me?" I asked. Her expression was so gentle; her smile was enough to put any troubled soul at ease. _

_ "There are moments in time where my people find themselves without hope. Their strength failing and a feeling of helplessness may befall upon them but that is when I find it is most vital…for them to see…the light." _

_ "Not that I don't appreciate you appearing to me…but what can light do for me now? Not even your power can help me now my lady." I muttered softly while refusing her hand and finding my place back upon the grass. My will had all but vanished; the feeling of helplessness she spoke of was an understatement. _

_ "Perhaps it is not necessarily power that you need in this moment. Merenwen I will be leaving these shores, my time has come but in all of my years upon this middle earth there is one person…a single creature that possesses the same light that has served me for many, many years. It is no coincidence that I am known as the lady of light and that you have been given the name the elleth of light. From this moment on Merenwen, you are no longer an elleth and it is time that you allow your light to mature. To become a lady of light is to become one with the power of the earth…the air…the water…the land…and the very people surrounding you. It is wisdom…and yet it is innocence. It is a state of being only few can achieve." _

"_My lady?" What was she possibly talking about? _

"_Rather than trying to explain…perhaps you should experience this for yourself." Her words grew faint; my hearing suddenly heard a low and steady hum growing in volume with every passing second. _

_ In an instant I felt overwhelming warmth flowing through me. From all aspects of my being I began to experience a rush of changes taking over my body. My heart was racing; there was no way for me to know how to react as I witnessed a dazzling array of power shifting my thoughts, my feelings and even my appearance. My skin began to radiate a gentle glow that started to erase every imperfection my body has endured in battle until every visible inch of my body was flawless. I shook my head trying to make sense of what was happening but no comprehension was possible. My thoughts danced about my mind until I felt my erratic emotions slowly come to a halt. _

_ I rolled onto my hands and knees, my gaze focusing upon a single blade of grass before my eyes as I tried to steady my breathing. I felt as if my body was being thrust through the air at unfathomable speed and yet I had not moved an inch. It was not pain that gripped me though my hands felt the need to grip the now loosened earth within my pals. I could not explain the sensations at work here, but whatever it was, it had transformed me into a version of myself that appeared to have seen no moments in battle; no injuries…no scars…not even a blemish in my existence. And within me…I felt my emotions becoming recognized but instead of being overtaken by them I simply felt them pass by. One by one I could sense every emotion I was experiencing and found the ability to place them aside. Calmness now commanded me; an unwavering calmness that steadied my thoughts and created a stoic expression upon my face. _

_ I drew in breath and allowed my body to stand. I felt…energy surging through my veins. I felt like a wildfire ablaze in the warmest of days and yet I felt like the stillest of waters without a single ripped of movement stirring its surface. _

_ I glanced at Galadriel, who appeared to me like a proud mother. _

_ "You are…the lady of light." As I continued to examine myself I noticed my damaged, oversized armor had been replaced with a gown of glowing white that shimmered like droplets of dew under the rays of sunlight. My hair was neatly trailing about my back and my mother's necklace was gleaming like never before. I felt beautiful…perfect even. _

_ I felt beautiful and incredibly powerful. The sheer power within me was masked only by the delicate nature of my appearance. I resembled that of Galadriel herself._

_ "I feel so different…and yet I am still the same. There are no words…" I breathed.. _

_ "You are still the Merenwen we all have come to adore, but you are experiencing a new state of being. This state…gives to you a gift far greater than any riches could bring. You will find that all is possible in this state, nothing is beyond your reach." She whispered. _

_ "Nothing is beyond my reach?" I quickly asked. A certain glisten was reflecting in her eyes as she offered a playful smile. _

_ "Nothing." She winked. The longer I gazed at myself and the dream like scene around me I realized that this would not be what I wake to. All of this…would fade the moment I return to my mighty opponent. In that very moment, I felt the calmness starting to give way to old feelings. The perfection of both body and mind began to crumble under the weight of my own self. I could not deny the thought of clinging to this form and taking it with me to face Thranduil. How he would have trembled, even if it was within his mind. _

_ "What troubles you?" _

_ "I just…well, I wish I can remain in this form. As I speak…I feel this light…this form being ripped from my grasp." I admitted. I held my body tightly, as if that could keep reality from settling back into consciousness. My skin began to reveal those imperfections I never knew I would rather see disappear, lines left from my contact with blades began to trace across me here and there. My hair began to fall limp and tangled in a mess of golden locks. My dress of shimmer and shine dulled and grew harsh and sharp until all that remained was the oversized armor Thranduil surely picked personally for me. _

_ "This was but a glimpse of the state you will achieve. It takes many years to reach this state but you will reach it nonetheless. It all starts here my dear child." Well I suppose that wasn't the worse thing I could hear in response but I felt my eyes watering from the shift back to a state that hardly ignited the same feeling of power. _

_ "Do not weep dear child. What you saw is what resides within you…remember its power…its beauty and you will find that it is already showing. You will stand…you will fight no matter the odds." _

_ "He will be expecting that." I chuckled trying to put my growing fears and doubts at bay. _

_ "He will not be expecting me…" Galadriel whispered with a devious grin. _

_ "My lady?" _

* * *

**Author's Note: Well I hate to have yet another cliffhanger, I do apologize but the next chapter is nearly done already and I plan to have the update posted this weekend! I hope I managed to throw in yet another twist into the story that you all weren't expecting. I am playing off the scene when Galadriel appeared to Frodo in the films when he needed it the most. I hope it felt believable and I hope the idea that Merenwen would possibly become the Lady of Light herself in time, well a lot of time of course haha! Well what do you guys think will happen when Merenwen snaps back to reality to face Thranduil? Hope to hear what all you guys have to say! Thanks again for all the support, follows, favorites and reviews as always!**

**Dleshae:** Thank you so much for taking the time to review! I'm so glad you're enjoying my story, and I'm glad you're rooting for Merenwen! How can you not right? I hope in the conclusion to the battle next chapter will be to your liking! Thanks again!

**Animexchick: **Girl your updates are just the absolute best! They make my day every time I read them! You are officially Merenwen's cheer squad! I am so glad you are rooting for her as much as you are, makes me feel like I really created a character that is likeable and relatable and well I could ramble on and on but you just are awesome and your reviews keep me so motivated! What did you think of this update, I threw a little something unexpected in there I hope! But I hope it was a good unexpected thing haha! And you are too funny, I'm glad you got a kick out of her head butting Thranduil it was so much fun to write haha, I thought it was a good move for our girl! Well, hope you liked the update and don't worry the next update is just around the corner! Bring on the pompoms haha! Go Merenwen and thanks as always for your reviews! Hope you are doing well!

**DaughterofThranduil1701: **Thanks for reviewing! To hear you throwing in a "Go Merenwen" in your review made me smile! I know Thranduil is still your pick but you got to love Merenwen for throwing a bit of ranger rough fighting style in there right? Thanks again! Hope you enjoyed the update!

**WickedGreene13: **Thanks for taking the time to review! Your review was awesome, glad you're pulling for my OC! Hope you enjoyed the update; the conclusion of the battle is the next update! Thanks again!

**Rubberduckybugati: **My friend, each review you post just gets better and better, I could go on and on about how amazing of a reviewer and supporter of the story, your insight and thoughts are impressive and are awesome motivation as well! You said in your review the one thing that stood out most to me, you said that what Thranduil is doing to Merenwen may seems cruel and over the top but it is in fact a test and it is far more planned than he would reveal to anyone. This is what he deems as necessary; he is far more intelligent than any other character, maybe even more intelligent than Galadriel because he is meticulous, methodical and does not act without thinking of every outcome. He does everything with his people and even his son in mind. And you are right, she is an outsider, so this is all necessary she has to prove herself if she is to get anywhere in this kingdom. She needs to show she can handle herself in this kingdom if she is to marry his only son. Well, what did you think of Galadriel's appearance? I thought it was fitting to show that Merenwen is special, she has the true makings of greatness in her and perhaps that is exactly what Thranduil is waiting to see. Hope you are well my friend thanks as always for reviewing and I look forward to hearing your thoughts!

**Moonlight Starlove: **Thanks for reviewing again my friend, I'm glad I'm keeping you on edge, that's the best part of a story I think! Well hate to make you wait yet again to see what happens next but I hope you enjoyed this update and the next one is sooner than you think! Thanks!

**AirLia207: **Thanks for reviewing! Your review was awesome! So excited for someone else to be cheering Merenwen on! Yes, it would be a sight to see wouldn't it to see Thranduil's expression when he realizes that she may in fact be more than he bargained for! Well never fear, the next update is around the corner and I'm sure you will love the way it plays out! Thanks again!

**Guest Reviewer: **Thanks for reviewing again my friend, glad I'm sticking to believability, it would in fact be improbable that Thranduil would walk away unscathed. Hope you enjoyed this update as well and please feel free to PM me with details on your character, I will be finding her a way into the story soon! Thanks again!


	49. Looks Like We Both Can Bleed Part Three

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Forty-Nine**

_**Merenwen's POV**_

_"Well I did not intend to send you back alone; I have a few words I wish to say to Thranduil…with your permission of course. I will speak through you…it will only be for a brief moment. You have ventured far beyond our woods." I have indeed. It had almost slipped my mind just how far I had traveled beyond the security of the trees I called home. I can almost remember the very touch of the aging bark of the trees I so fondly clung to in moments such as these. _

_ I could not help but feel that pit within my stomach, that feeling humans call being homesick. If such a sickness existed, I would forever be claimed by it. _

_Lady Galadriel watched me, studying my every expression down to the very blink of my eyes. She had a way about her, this way of entering the mind of those before her and revealing thoughts that were never uttered. Distant travelers and even friends of old deem her gifts as sorcery. They would call her a witch or demon in disguise but those who know her best knew otherwise. I had once feared her ability to see down to the soul but now I found it to be comforting to know she cared enough to know me on a deeper level. Because so often, words are not enough to speak what needs to be said. She knew this to be true at this moment. _

_ She was waiting for me to speak but my thoughts were still too many to simply chose one to say. What did she intend on saying to Thranduil? Could anything she say truly make a difference in his mind? He did not seem to be swayed by anything…or anyone. I also could not help but thinking of the words she spoke to me moments ago, if I was to become a Lady of Light that in fact mean that I would stand in her place? How could I do that if my place did in fact get to be by Legolas' side? _

_ "It takes no special ability to see your thoughts for they are so clearly written upon your face." _

_ "I've never been very elf like in that manner." I breathed. _

_ "You speak of it as a flaw; it is a gift in my eyes. It allows all to see the wonders of your spirit and draw upon it. Now, I will ask that you no longer burden your mind with Thranduil and the moments that are to come. I will say what it is I have to say to him and leave you to take the situation in whatever direction you desire. I know the centuries he has spent upon this earth have brought bitterness to his heart but do not be so quick to deal him with hatred. He has endured many trials and in the end he has managed to do great things including…raising a son fitting for your heart to love." I had not given that mindset much thought but there was truth in her words. He did raise Legolas, for better or worse in his outlook towards me; he did raise a fine son who was far more than fitting for my heart to love. It was a privilege and a great honor to love such an ellon. I suppose there was something to be said about that. _

_ "What of Lothlorien…what of our people? If you are to leave these shores…will I be looked upon to take your place? That…is such a responsibility…what of Legolas? Will i-" My words were cut short as her hand swiftly raised into the air signaling my rambles to a stop. A gesture I was all too familiar with. _

_ "It is true, you will become a Lady of Light in due time, but the light within you is not bound to Lothlorien. It is a light that can chose to shine wherever you feel in your heart you belong. Do not let your heart be troubled; your home will endure even after I have gone. The spirit within those trees that held us so dearly will live on in the hearts of its people. You made your decision of where your heart belongs the moment you decided to love another. Take pride in that decision and know that your home will always be within you. The time of the elves is over. This much you know, I will only ask that you allow the light of our spirit linger on, until these mortals know what it is to love this middle earth." I could linger upon her words long after she spoke them, they carried the weight of such wisdom and yet if felt effortless to embrace them. _

_ "Is there anything else?" She coyly asked. With a smile I merely shook my head as I felt my hand being guided to her own. _

"Thank you…for everything…" I whispered. Suddenly my eyes began to grow heavy, I felt my body being directed back to the very moment I landed upon the floor from Thranduil's blow but I felt no pain. My eyes opened once more but I felt Galadriel within me. Her power was my power. The surge of energy I had but a taste of was now fully awakened in me as she allowed my body to stand. I walked with such ease; it was as if I were gliding towards a perplexed elven king.

Time must have stood still in the moments my consciousness left my body. I could tell by the expressions of those surrounding that they had little time to comprehend my fall and swift recovery. If they only knew…

"Mighty King Thranduil, supreme ruler of the realm of Mirkwood you stand in the presence of a light that you will not deny." Words spilled from my lips in a tone far deeper than my voice could carry. Galadriel's voice was enough to raise the brow of Thranduil still sifting through the reason I could be approaching him after the hilt of his blade crashed into my chest.

"I have traveled great distance to stand before you this day. You cannot hide from my will in the depths of your cavernous kingdom. My hand is upon this elleth and you will not touch her again. You know well my power and it would not be wise to test it. What's say you great King?"

"You know well my power as well Lady Galadriel and it is my will that commands this land…not yours. Your power is all but fading…I can sense it…you have no say in matters that do not involve you." Thranduil hissed.

"Even in a state of passing my power is unyielding. DO YOU INTED TO FIGHT ME? For I will end you…where…you…stand." I had almost forgotten how terrifying Galadriel could truly be. The malicious tone of her voice was enough to cause even my skin to crawl.

"LEAVE! ALL OF YOU! Allow my…guest and I some privacy!" The king demanded his people. His finger pointed instantly to the doors where his people soon flocked. The space grew empty in a matter of minutes. Even Anion and Legolas were forced from the space in the midst of scurrying elves and demanding guards until all that remained was Thranduil…and I.

Thranduil then began to pace before me, rubbing his temple, trying to conjure the words to speak. But minutes began to slowly creep by until I could feel Galadriel's presence weakening within me. The distance was great and even her power had limits…a realization Thranduil must have been counting on.

"I will not allow my rule to simply sail away on one of those ships and allowing my kingdom to crumble under the weight of the world to come and I will not see the rule of my people fall into the hands of this…this inexperienced…unrefined, outspoken…weak girl!"

"You were not so different than her in your early years if I am not mistaken. This world…no longer belongs to us. Your stubbornness and refusal to believe in anyone but yourself cannot continue to burden this land. I will not allow it." Galadriel demanded. I felt my body drawing closer to the king. Galadriel insisted we stand but a few inches from him. His face was still riddled with the remnants of blood beneath his nose. And his anger was still so eager to explode upon me but still, Galadriel remained before him until she did something…I did not expect. I watched my own hand raise to towards his face before the warmth of his cheek was in the palm of my hand. His eyes widened slightly from the gesture but surprising to us both…he did not turn away.

"You have fought for so long…you no longer know what it is to be at peace." She whispered.

"Do not think you can so easily convince me to leave my throne to your pupil." He snarled.

"I am not asking you to leave this land, nor your kingdom. The call of the sea will come to you when you are ready not a moment before. You are a wise man, your mind has not dulled in the centuries you have wandered this earth. In your heart you must know that not all unions of two people end in tragedy…and you must know that Merenwen poses no threat to you. End this…allow your heart to know peace." Galadriel's voice was beginning to fade. Her power was nearly spent but she lingered on, hoping to hear the words we both wanted to hear.

"I will never know peace, nor will I even accept it when presented to me. The torment of my past is what keeps me strong." He said coldly, as if

He had rehearsed those words before.

"No…my dear friend. It is what makes you weak." Galadriel strained as she gently caressed his cheek before tucking his loosened strands of hair behind his pointed ear. The touch caused him to shudder slightly before quickly regaining his upright composure.

"Why does she matter so much to you?" He muttered.

"Because that is her nature. I believe she already is starting to matter to you, is she not? She is so much like you, however young and inexperienced she may be in your eyes, I can see it in your eyes that part of you envies her courage to stand before you today. You respect her willingness to die for the chance to gain your approval. I will fight you if I must but I am old my friend, and I am eager to find rest. So I will ask that you offer this elleth a chance. I do believe you will find it will be the greatest decision you will have made." Galadriel's voice was barely audible, even to the keen hearing of elves. But her words were strong enough to stir a glisten of compassion in the eyes of the king that had once looked upon me with a blaze of hatred.

Suddenly Galadriel's presence vanished. Her power was unable to continue the conversation but her will had been done. The tension filled air slowly dissipated until I finally could draw breath freely. I still felt leery of the king's intent as I proceeded to take a few steps back, quickly retracting my hand from his skin.

"I never cared much for the Lady Galadriel…" He started. My heart sank instantly. No.

"I found her…eagerness to befriend such off-putting individuals…like yourself…to be very annoying. But I must admit, she knows how to persuade a man." He said with a smile. His knife abruptly found its way back into its sheath and he casually brushed his hand behind him before turning away from me with a single turn.

"Keep your companion silent when he is in my presence. Actually, perhaps its best that neither of you say a great deal to me…for the time being. We wouldn't want to push our luck now would we?"

* * *

**Author's Note: Well I hope I didn't disappoint anyone for a less than action packed ending to the battle, but I thought this was suitable for the battle to end peacefully, I mean neither of them could really hurt the other without their character being affected negatively I thought. So it's a draw! Thank you to my loyal reviewers for your reviews last update, I will be responding to them all next update! It's getting late for me here and I'm exhausted so I wanted to post my update as I promised! Next update up soon! Thanks again!**


	50. My Princess

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Fifty **

_**Legolas' POV**_

"I demand you to stand aside!" I ordered the nearest guard who was yet again, acting as if I did not exist. My father's personal guards were loyal to him to a fault. It did not seem to matter that I had partial rule here within the kingdom as well, they answered to him and him alone. I was nearing the end of my patience. I had to see him, but more importantly, I had to see what he had done with Merenwen. What was happening in there? Was she alright?

I began pacing before the heavily guarded doors before I finally felt my own emotions becoming to great for me to control. Within seconds my fist drove hard into the wall nearest the guard and I shot him a glare he could not possibly ignore.

"YOU WILL STAND ASIDE!" I roared but the guard remained still. His eyes fixed straight ahead.

"If you-" I started until I felt a set of hands upon my shoulders and pulled me back.

"Calm down there prince. Getting yourself thrown behind bars isn't going to get you any closer to Merenwen." I turned to Anion and I could feel my anger beginning to overwhelm me. I could lunge towards the ellon, the only thing that kept me in my place was noticing the tremble in his hands he quickly tucked them from sight as he folded his arms across his chest. This was not easy. Not for either of us and I suppose his words were true.

"Being level headed does not suit you. I half expected you to be attacking these guards to gain entry." I muttered.

"Do not think the thought had not crossed my mind but I suppose that would not help Merenwen." Had we switched personalities? I scoffed at his response before finding my place against the chill of the wall. I rested my head upon the surface and searched within for a sense of calm that could not be further from my grasp.

Father…how could you do this to me? How could you do this to Merenwen? I defended you from the beginning only to see you conduct yourself in the very way Merenwen had been fearful to face upon her arrival. Curse you father. Curse you for what you are doing to me…to her…to everything you should stand for in my life. Damn your role as king…in this moment you should be presenting yourself as my father above all else.

I shot my eyes open, every moment I closed my eyes I was haunted by the thoughts of my father striking down the elleth I loved with every ounce of my being. Her injuries…became my own and it was my own fault. As if I were in fact the one holding the blade that struck her. This was entirely my fault. I had thought too much of my father when I should have in fact paid more attention to the fear and doubt she expressed to me in the days before.

And now…she was beyond my reach. Beyond my protection. Did my father sense that I would step in? There was no denying the fact I was preparing myself to stand against my father myself. I cared not what it would do to his reputation or my own. Merenwen had fought for me long enough, it was my turn and now I may never have the chance.

Show her mercy father, I beg of you. If anything happened to her I would never forgive you.

"Legolas…" Anion brought me back from my thoughts as I saw the guards parting from the door as I witnessed the cape of my father trailing away.

"FATHER!" I roared but his steps continued to bring further distance between us. I wished to follow him, to speak my mind, to learn what had happened but it would have to wait, my presence was needed elsewhere. Merenwen.

I shoved the guards trailing behind my father and burst through the slightly opened doors until I saw a sight that brought a sense of relief to which I have never experienced before. I knew my father would not take her life but I also know when his ego is threatened, he can become…unpredictable and even unstable.

In a single moment I watched as Merenwen lifted her gaze to me and I watched in her expression, every worry, every shadow of doubt flee from sight. A smile graced her beautiful face and that ever-present glow within her seemed to shine all the clearer.

There were no words to the sight of her smiling, the warmth in her presence seemed to welcome me and I wasted no time to place myself before her. With a tug I freed her slight frame from the chest armor and tossed it aside, replacing it with my arms.

I wanted to ask, I was dying to learn of what had happened but in the moment I found myself silent. I drew in a breath, reveling in the fact she was here in my arms again, safe and her smile was reason enough for me to believe that the outcome was what we both had been hoping for. I did not know how, I did not know what was said but I knew my elleth had done the impossible. She somehow broke down the will of my father.

I squeezed her even tighter, so much had happened…so many obstacles had stood in our way but we stood together in this moment without a single person in our way. We were in the sight of the stars above alone.

I lowered my gaze to her and my lips found their way to hers and I allowed my fingers to intertwine with her locks. The taste of her lips would never leave me again.

"You are a wonder to behold. How is it that I was lucky enough to know your heart?" I whispered, my hands grasping the edges of her tunic wanting so badly to feel the warmth of her skin underneath.

"I'd like to think it was more than just luck my prince." She smirked. I felt her fingers interlock around my neck as she smiled at up at me.

"I could stay here with you in this moment for an eternity." She breathed, her eyes glistening with the starlight above. She was not alone in her thought; I too could linger here for the rest of my days. Seeing her beaming with her light anew, watching her eyes dance about my features as if she wanted to engrain every detail within her mind, feeling her touch against my skin…this was what dreams were made of in the stories of old. And yet this dream was my reality.

"Well there is nothing stopping us. If in this moment you desire to remain, then it is in this moment where we will be." I replied.

"Anion is probably waiting outside for me." She chuckled.

"He can wait a little longer."

"You're father probably wishes to speak with you of the arrangements to be made for my stay here." She grinned. Teasing me with her words placed a grin on my face as well.

"Trying to part ways with me already? Am I making you uncomfortable?" I whispered against the gentle tip of her ear. I felt her tremble slightly only to bring her arms around me even tighter.

"Quite the contrary. You are making me far too comfortable…I could see myself conducting a rather…inappropriate act in your presence here if you continue." She giggled. I couldn't help but join her laughter.

"I see nothing wrong with…inappropriate acts." I purred. It was true my desire for her was building. The longing sensation was becoming harder to push aside for the sake of reputation. Reputation be damned. Nothing but her love and her touch was on my mind this moment.

"What happened to your patience prince?" She said coyly while forcing slight distance between us. I released a sigh but smiled at her strength in a matter I was clearly faltering.

"Allow me to find my place within the kingdom. I must secure my name and standing among your people…" Hearing those words brought my soaring thoughts down to earth but there was something else. She truly wanted to belong here, to be accepted and she has made every effort to make her standing impossible to deny in the eyes of my people. I felt my cheeks flush at the sentiment; she stood before me as a woman. She had not changed, but her mind and heart were as one. She was acting just as a princess would.

"My princess…" I breathed. I then lowered my stance until one knee was firmly planted upon the floor and her small hand was within my grasp.

"Your place within this kingdom has been by my side the moment I met you and it shall remain by my side for eternity…and even longer. My people…are your people and they will see in you the very light that has captured the hearts of all who know you. Simply be yourself…and the rest will fall into place." Her smile widened the longer I spoke. A glisten of tears was swelling within her eyes and as always she tried mercilessly not to allow them to fall. I placed a single kiss upon the top of her hand and she then brought her hand to my face. Her fingertips traced my lips before resting upon my shoulder.

"Being myself may be the worse thing I should be."

"I do not believe that. You are everything this kingdom has strived to become. Strong yet gentle, resourceful, beautiful and fair, thriving…against all odds; only a fool would not see you as the symbol for the heart of this city." I felt myself saying to her everything I knew I should have said to her the moment she stepped foot in this city. I felt such guilt for allowing her to enter this city feeling like a stranger, with no belief in herself or that she could find a home here. But that was a mistake I shall continue to make up for, she needed to know my words were true. She was the very heart of this city personified.

"I know this place is new…and perhaps even strange to your eyes but I believe you will find its beauty and though it seems dark in comparison to the light that you have called home for so many years, you will soon find that there is a light here that shines all the same. It simply takes longer to see it, but once you do…you will be dazzled by its radiance…just as I am dazzled by the radiance before my eyes this very moment."

"I hate to interrupt this moment…but where can I find some food around here?" Anion's voice quickly brought the situation to a dramatic and rather unwelcomed shift. I lowered my head in defeat as I stood to my feet. But Merenwen lifted my chin to meet her eyes once more.

"Thank you."

"Must you always act as if you were my overprotective older brother?" She then shot a glare towards Anion. A glare we both were now sharing.

"What? I'm hungry; I haven't eaten since we have arrived. Hey prince, how about some hospitality? You know that sort of welcoming gesture you are supposed to show to your guests?" Anion barked while folding his arms. The ellon would sure teach me the meaning of patience that much was certain.

"Actually, I caught word that your father wishes to speak to you Legolas. I figured I would be the one to interrupt your moment here rather than one of the guards." I released a sigh before looking back at Merenwen, my hands encircling her waist before breathing in the calmness that we both were sharing. There was nothing more to fear. Not in Mordor in the great hall of my father.

"I shall see you tonight." She whispered.

"Until then."

**Author's Note: Well the story is in it's final chapters BUT that does not mean this is where the story ends. Remember I'll be posting a few added bonus chapters of alternate pairings of our favorites characters just for some fun! AND don't forget that I will be starting a new fic that will be a PREQUEL to this story. It will focus on Haldir and Merenwen's relationship and her life before the war of the ring. Hope my Haldir fans out there will find the story and follow along too! Well, keep those reviews coming my friends! Next chapter will include some FLUFF, just a heads up, less action the closer the wedding gets. But never fear, the chapters will be tastefully done and will not be a waste to read! **

**Animexchick: **My first review from my last update and always my favorite, thank you for your support and constant motivation in this story! I don't know where I'd be without you my friend! I am so glad you liked how I concluded the battle, yes poor Legolas would have been the one to suffer the most he's torn between the love of Merenwen and the obedience to his father but all ended as it should I'd like to think! I think Thranduil will come around and it may take time but I think the people of Mirkwood will come around too, I mean what's not to like about our favorite elleth right? Well I do have a treat for you my friend; next chapter will be nothing but fluff. I'll keep it tasteful but those two need some closeness and time to reflect I do believe! I hope you enjoyed this update and next chapter is for you my friend and the wedding is around the corner woooo! Thanks again my friend!

**DaughterofThranduil1701: **Thanks for reviewing again; I look forward to reading what you think of my updates. So glad you enjoyed how the battle ended and Merenwen channeling the lady of light herself! Thranduil certainly found his sensible side as you said, hope you enjoy the story as it comes to a close! Thanks again for reviewing!

**Rubberduckybugati: **Hello my friend, so glad you approved how I concluded the battle. Yes, I thought a truce was the only way to keep poor Legolas from enduring more pain and having to literally feel completely torn between the two most important people in his lives. That was torture for him enough. And you are so right, Galadriel and Thranduil may not be besties but they know each other and they know of the power within they have…and not just physical power. They must have a great deal of respect for one another, how could they not? They are two of the strongest most influential elves in the land. And yes Thranduil should be known for what he has endured and continued to do even after the pain of the loss he had suffered. He raised Legolas to the best of his ability and led his people to a prosperity that says so much of his resilience and his mental and emotional strength. Something Galadriel knew and I think Merenwen was good to be reminded of. I somewhat hate that the action is over in this story but I am hoping to really show the maturity of the characters after the end of it all. Hope you enjoy the story as it comes to an end my friend!

**Moonlight Starlove: **Thanks for your awesome review my friend! Hope you enjoyed this update too!

**Guest Reviewer: **Thanks for reviewing my friend; yes I have always seen Galadriel as an angel of sorts. She's very angelic, almost a religious symbol to her people and always close to their hearts especially in the moments of hardship. Love her! Thanks for liking my portrayal of her! And I did not consciously imply that Thranduil and Galadriel are two parts of Merenwen but I can totally see that representation! This is why I love hearing reviews so much, I get to hear how others view my work and I get to learn new perspectives. Thank you so much for your review!


	51. Behind Closed Doors

**Author's Note: Just a quick warning of the content towards the middle and onward in this chapter. It contains sexual content. This chapter is rated M. I don't think its smut or anything, I like to be tasteful and leave a lot to the imagination but the warning still stands just in case there are those out there who would appreciate me dropping a warning note beforehand! Thanks! Responses to reviews will be at the end of this chapter as always! **

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Fifty – One **

_**Legolas' POV**_

"Father? You asked to see me?" I hesitated. I had no idea what he had in mind upon his request to speak. I suppose he would scold me for my outbursts or my lack of respect towards his position in this crisis I'm sure he would say. But as I entered, my eyes were surprised to see my father's throne vacant. Instead my eyes caught his steps approaching me from across the space.

"So I am to become a father in law to this…elleth of light in the near future I presume? I must admit I did not picture you marrying someone so…"

"Do not start-" I interrupted only to have his hand silence my objections before he continued.

"So impressive. I will admit I envisioned you ruling with a silent partner who could not conjure a significant thought let alone a valued opinion in my presence. But now, I see that may have unfair. Merenwen of Lothlorien will be far from silent. She will speak her mind whether it is her place to do so or not. I see myself in her…a younger form of myself. And I must admit that such a realization was not welcomed upon her arrival. I know her mind for it was also my mind at a time. Headstrong, defiant and far too quick to charge into a situation where the odds were building against me; however, she has shown me she is…more than that. She is far better than I was at that age, and that is a great compliment for me to pay to her honor." He drew in breath before looking at me in an expression I had not seen upon his features before this moment. I was still astonished to hear him speaking of Merenwen in such a way, he was expressing their similarities. Something I wondered if his pride would allow him to ever admit. I had always known they were very much alike, he may have been grown in elven maturity by the time I entered the world but I remember him clearly in the past, and I remember well his boldness and his passion. He had a heart set ablaze and his actions revealed it in every way. Merenwen and he were indeed very much alike.

"I am selfish of you Legolas. More so than protective some would say but I hope you understand all that has taken place before this moment was for the good of you both and even our people. Merenwen needed a sense of victory here, she needed to face me as an opponent and feel that she could win her place here…which she did. Our people needed to see the face of this stranger was not something to fear or despise…they needed to see that she had a beautiful face with the same determination upon it as they have come to expect in those that govern them. And you my son…you needed to find that your love for your soon to be wife is more than your obedience to me. Something that is hard for me to tell you but your mother would have me say it. Your wife will be your support, your constant companion, the bearer of your children…such a position in an individual's life should be cherished and respected." I could sense his voice beginning to tremble. Thoughts of mother were certainly weighing heavily upon his mind as he spoke. I dare not reach out to him nor delve into the matter deeper. Lingering on a moment of weakness as he would call it, is no way to conduct yourself. He was always so guarded, so protective of his vulnerability but that was my father and I had learned to respect it.

So he had a plan behind his actions towards Merenwen. I should have known it was not as simple as blind hate that fueled his motives. He surprised me in the end, as he so often did. I couldn't help but smile at the thought that he truly had everyone but himself in mind in this entire situation.

"You had me fooled." I chuckled.

"An easy thing to do it would seem. You should have more faith in your ada Legolas."

"You are right. My apologies father, but I will ask that next time you have a plan in mind that you consult with me first. You must…" I started until I felt his arm firmly upon my shoulder, bringing me closer to his frame.

"Spoken like a natural born leader…but do not forget that I have not relinquished my crown to you just yet my son. Now, I shall expect you both present during the planning of this wedding ceremony or all decisions will be made by me and I would hate to have such control…wouldn't you?" He sneered. He would love to have total control; he couldn't fool me in the least. But I nodded in response as he gave me a gentle shove towards the door.

"Go now, I know it is not I who you would rather be with at this moment."

* * *

_**Merenwen's POV**_

I had been wandering the halls of Mirkwood for what felt like hours. I allowed my fingertips to trace the surfaces of every corridor and winding rail against the stairways. I memorized the turns, the texture of the surfaces and how the light seemed to illuminate the very path I chose to take next. It was a simple adventure, free from foe although I still felt cautious as glances from the elves I had passed. I was still a spectacle of sorts, and still very much a stranger here. But I was coming to terms with my seemingly unwanted presence because I was once unwanted in my very homeland. I was an outcast for so long, a waste of space they would tell me until I proved myself as a march warden. I had to fight for my acceptance and I had to prove that I was capable of being so much more than they had said. All I had to do was try and that would be the case here as well. Nothing was impossible. I was now a firm believer in that.

I took another turn around the hallway until I felt a hand take hold of my wrist and direct me back around. I released a gasp before smiling at the realization of who was now pulling me closer.

"Legolas." I whispered but no words were spoken. He simply smiled while twirling me before his gaze. I felt his eyes follow the movement of the fabric upon my body, the stray locks of hair dancing about us as I moved about. He acted as if he had never seen me before but in a way he had not. I was free from my armor and obligations life had placed upon my shoulders. I did not have the doubts I once carried, I was free to indulge in a moment with my prince.

"What are you doing?" I chuckled as I spun around once more.

"Admiring you." He said in a deep, gentle tone. I felt my cheeks flush warmth of red until finding rest within his arms. As I rested my head upon his chest I heard the steady beating of his heart. Such a sound was something I found such comfort in.

"There is to be gatherings to discuss wedding arrangements. Anything…and everything you want will be yours Merenwen." How he spoiled me. Any elleth would dream of hearing those words but I had all that I wanted, standing before me.

"I just want to be yours…to pledge myself to you for every ear to hear. I intend to pledge myself to you…for all of eternity and to this kingdom and the people who would have me." I meant those words. This land may be still a foreign entity to my eyes but I knew what marrying a prince would require of me and I had no objection to it. I was no stranger to responsibility. In the past I fled from the very thought of responsibility but time changes many things. It has the tendency to change a person entirely and in my case I believe it changed me for the better.

"My dear Merenwen…" He started but in the dimly lit corridor I watched as words escaped him. He simply pressed his lips together and continued to gaze upon me. I had never felt so beautiful than I did in that moment, his eyes dared not look away and I could not help but feel honored to be gazed upon in such a manner.

"I cannot take another moment…" Legolas whispered before taking hold of my hand and leading me away from a spot I would forever hold dear in my heart.

"Where are we-" I started to ask but the speed in which he was leading me through the maze of halls and corridors was enough to cause me to silence myself. I allowed a giggle escape my lips; I heard Legolas chuckling softly as well as we began to stumble upon confused glances.

"Slow down!" I breathed, still confused as to where he was taking me but enjoying the newfound adventure I found myself in within the walls of Mirkwood.

"Keep up!" He called back to me with an expression of excitement and sheer happiness. We were running, hand in hand, behaving like that of two young spirits just happy to be alive.

"I'm trying to but I-" I stammered before we disappeared behind a door Legolas slammed shut. The room was barely lit, but I could smell the fragrance of florals and the warmth of tea billowing in the room. I began to take in the new surroundings until I felt myself being pressed against the very door we disappeared behind.

His hands were firmly ensnaring the small of my waist as he advanced towards me slowly and that is when I realized what was happening.

"Are you crazy? What if someone-" I started to exclaim until my words were cut short by the taste of his lips. The warmth of his lips was what I craved the most. Each moment our lips connected, we began a rhythm…a dance of seduction in the hopes of allowing all thought…and time to fade from our senses. And his lips…did just that.

I lost myself in his kiss. My heart began to race wildly; my breathing grew short…and impatient. My body gave into his wandering hands, his lips that found every weakness my body had to offer…my knees grew far too weak far too soon but he quickly steadied my stance and allowed the support of the door to maintain my standing.

It was in this moment words simply did no justice to the experience. It was as if we were straying into a dream. There were seconds were my eyes fluttered open to see the eyes of my prince. He was so intense…his desire could not be masked. His gaze was demanding my attention just as my body began to feel the demand for his touch.

Moments passed until I realized I had been entirely engulfed by the feeling at hand. I felt my garments fall upon the floor only to be replaced by the warmth of his toned frame. Our skin seemed to ache for such a feeling. Our bodies stood on display for one another, an intimate expression of beholding the beauty the naked body could present. My lips parted slightly as I took in the sight of his perfection. His skin glowed like moonlight; my hands could not refuse themselves to trace the outline of his every feature.

"You are so beautiful…I cannot believe you are real." He whispered. Such words allowing all insecurities of my imperfections fade from consciousness. I felt his fingertips following a hidden line from my cheek down to my exposed hips. I trembled at the touch and I felt his hands jump slightly from the anticipation we both were now succumbing to.

The air was becoming thick; I grew dizzy from the movements his hands were making. I tossed my head back, slamming hard against the wooden door but the action only added to the situation. I felt his smile against the nape of neck. I released a giggle before a slight moan found its way into the open air now between us.

I could see in his eyes that he was asking for permission. As if he had to ask, I had reached a point that I couldn't care less who may stumble upon us…or who may pass by and hear a single utter of pleasure; but that was what made him my prince. My caring prince ensuring my comfort. I bit my lower lip before nodding slightly. That was all that it took. The only response he needed before the strength of his arms scooped me into his arms. Within seconds I felt the chill of untouched fabrics beneath my exposed skin. Our bodies pressed together, closeness was what we were aching for. It was in those following moments that we became familiar with the reality of being possessed by one another in the most romantic of ways.

* * *

**Author's Note: Okay, so see it wasn't that bad was it? Just a little intimate moment for those who have been dying to read such a moment in this story! Hope it wasn't a bad read! The next few chapters will be concluding the story but then will be a few fun chapters of alternative pairings. Which pairing would you like to read first? Merenwen and Anion? I am super excited to write about that one haha! Well thanks for waiting for this chapter, I apologize for its late update, my family has flown in from out of town so it's been busy for me! **

*****I do have the first chapter of this story's prequel about ready, be on the look out for a story called Emerging Light. Hope you all follow me along for that story as well, it'd be a great honor to see you all there*****

**DaughterofThranduil1701: **Thank you for such an amazing review my friend! Please tell me more about the fic you'll be writing, I'm so honored to have inspired you! You are too kind! And I'm so glad you enjoyed the POV of Legolas in the story! It's good to change it up in a story I think! I am sad that it's ending too! But as I mentioned above the prequel will be a stand alone story and I am about to publish it on here soon once I complete the first chapter! You'll have to join me for that story if you'd like! Thanks again my friend!

**Animexchick: **Aw my dear fiend another amazing review, thank you so much! I'm glad you enjoyed that last chapter, and Anion's food interruption was spot on wasn't it? His character is good comedic relief I think, we don't have the hobbits around to lighten the mood so I have to use Anion when I can haha! How did you like this fluffy bit in the chapter, I could have gone a bit overboard with it but I thought since it's still a rated T fic, I should keep it brief. But you'll see more romance and such in the following chapters too, they're getting married yahoo! So glad you liked how I wrote Legolas' feelings in the whole situation, poor elf prince, it was hard on him but everyone is safe and ready for the wedding now. Even ole Thranduil it seems haha! Hope to hear from you again my friend!

**Guest Reviewer: **Hello there, thank you for taking the time to review! Yes, it was sort of a proposal, I should have made it more formal but hey, sometimes I let the words flow and just let it take a mind of its own, if that makes sense haha! And as for your questions (which were all great questions and thoughts I might add), Merenwen will fully embrace her Galadriel like state of being in time. I tried to personify it with the "light" within her that Galadriel also possesses. It's like a special light, ability, and state of mind/being that Galadriel saw and helped instill in Galadriel. So in a sense, yes, Merenwen will eventually become like Galadriel once she passes to Ithilien. Now, whether or not she decides to rule Lothlorien in Galadriel's place is one of those things I will not delve in too much. There will be conversations in the next chapters regarding it which will allow you to hear from Merenwen what she thinks in the matter and such so readers can all determine for themselves what she will do. But giving her relationship with Legolas, you are right, she will go to Ithilien with Legolas if he hears the call of the sea but he and Merenwen are very much tied to middle earth. They will be the head elf figures in place of their mentors/parents. If they do pass on, it will mark the end of elven rule in middle earth. So hard to say my friend, I will hopefully answer your questions better in the next chapters during conversations the characters have.

As for your other question regarding Galadriel as a younger elleth, I still cannot picture her being much like Merenwen. I feel like her way of being regal, perfect and in tune with controlling her thoughts and emotions came easy for her. Like she was born with it, and it makes it seem like Galadriel was one of a kind, and even though Merenwen possesses her light, she will never be able to stand in her place completely. Galadriel is irreplaceable in a sense. But I think it did take Galadriel a long time to harness her light fully, so maybe you're right, she may have been more like Merenwen in the past. Her wisdom came with age. So I could see both sides, and I think her struggles came from the influence of the one ring and her desire for power. So in a sense, she wasn't always perfect like I was saying. What do you think? Merenwen will come sooooo close to that perfect state in time, but given Merenwen's personality and experiences being so different than Galadriel's I think there will always be differences. Well I hope that all made sense and helped answer questions my friend. I hope to hear from you again!

**Mari Claire Roemajji Celts: **So glad to see you reviewed my giant best friend, I am updating at the moment and trying to hurry and get things done, my mom is here so its been hard to do much of anything haha! Hope this chapter was okay! I'm sorry I made you think she may die, oh goodness yeah it was looking kinda bad there for a moment wasn't it? But everything turned out alright didn't it I can't wait to message you! I'm dying to talk to you! With love my dear friend, hope you are having a great week!

**Tarellethiel78: **Hello my friend, so excited and happy to see your review. It was amazing, you review made me feel so good about my story and my writing! Thank you so much! That motivated me a great deal! I hope you follow along with my other lord of the rings stories I'll be posting! Hopefully it'll be a good read for you as well! Thanks so much! I hope you find it within you to post a story, I'd love to read it! I get writers block a lot, it happens. There's no getting around it, just putting it aside and waiting until that inspiration kicks in again! It's frustrating but worth it Well I hope this chapter was alright to you, I know Tolkien wouldn't be writing fluffy moments like this haha! Thanks again for your amazing review!

**Rubberduckybugati: **Hello again my dear friend, so glad to have read your review! Well I think Anion will have hopefully learned Thranduil will quickly put him in his place if he shows any disrespect again haha! I am glad you picked up on the growth of maturity Merenwen has reached, she's got a lot to learn but she's got the making of a great leader in her and I think Legolas has finally saw it. He no longer sees her just as his significant other, he can see her standing on her and being a good leader for his people. She will shine in Mirkwood don't you think? I think you're right, I think Legolas had to be proud of her seeing how she's handled everything. She's so determined and I think he knows that she can stand on her own two feet. Don't you think? Well I hope this chapter wasn't too fluffy for ya! My new story prequel will be posted soon, it'll be fun, it'll be Merenwen in her early years, should be fun seeing what sort of trouble she got in and of course seeing how her and Haldir's relationship was. Well my friend I hope to hear from you again, hope the conversation between father and son was to your liking! I tried to express that the main reason Thranduil was against her at first was because he saw himself in her, and he knew how dangerous in a sense that could be but he then saw a different side to her as well, that was better than he was at her age. Thanks!

**Moonlight Starlove: **Thank you so much for your awesome review, glad you liked it! Hope you enjoyed this chapter as well!


	52. The Finest Elves Come From Lothlorien

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Fifty Two **

_**Merenwen's POV**_

Weeks had passed swiftly in Mirkwood much to my surprise. Anion and I were no longer an unwelcomed spectacle in the eyes of the elves that surround us. Perhaps we swayed them somehow, maybe we just were the news of the past now or it could be that they were simply indifferent to our presence now. Whatever the reason, I welcomed it wholeheartedly.

"Do you still think of home?" Anion asked, bringing me back to the reality of the warm cup of tea I was sharing with him. Our morning ritual…we quickly became creatures of habit here. I smiled as I fondled the golden edge of the porcelain cup within my grasp.

"Of course I do. I suppose I always will." I admitted.

"Will you ever return? Galadriel's rule will soon come to an end." I observed my companion; he quickly averted his gaze from my own. Fearing I will see through your words my friend?

"So it shall. Do you miss home Anion?"

"We both know that my home will forever be by your side. But indeed I do think of Lothlorien often but I would be no true companion if I lingered upon a place where we no longer reside." He flattered me with his words, as he so often did, but he missed home far more than he would admit to me. He found his place in Mirkwood sure enough but finding a place rather than finding a home are two entirely different states of being altogether.

"I do not know what preparations have been made in Lothlorien, but I am certain our Lady Galadriel would welcome someone who could speak on behalf there by her side…at the edge of this new age." Anion's brow furrowed slightly.

"Are we already having this conversation again?" It was true we had this conversation in the past, but it was often out of my anger or his…we had a tendency to throw the thought of being without each other's presence in hopes of striking a nerve…but I believe there was more to it than that. I have known that I should let Anion live his own life for awhile now, it was only when we entered Mirkwood that I realized that I had selfishly taken him too far from home. I also believed deep down Anion knew his oath to me has been fulfilled tenfold.

His glow was starting to dim slightly in the surroundings of Mirkwood. It was becoming like a cage in his eyes, a dwelling too far from the trees that would whisper his name. He stayed for me…a debt I could no longer allow.

"I have business here; once I am married I will be forever bound to Mirkwood. This is my home now. But I do not wish for our home in Lothlorien to be void of the heart we share…the experiences we've endured…and the wisdom we have obtained. I am certain our Lady would agree." It was hard to offer my closest friend a route that led away from me but this could very well be Anion's destiny. He had spent so many days making a life by my side that he had forgotten that he too needed to live.

"I will not leave-" I raised my hand, I knew his words before he even spoke them but I would not allow him to argue with me this time.

"This would not mean goodbye my friend. Quite frankly I could not bear the thought of uttering a single farewell to you…but I have been far too selfish of you Anion. It is time for you to be selfish. Think nothing of me, think only of yourself."

"You are asking the impossible of me Merenwen. Thinking of myself is thinking of you. I am bound to you. I swore I would never leave your side." His eyes were pleading but I could not allow him to continue to allow life to pass him by. He could be falling in love with an amazing elleth…or he could be training the next generation of warriors…he could be doing so much more than having tea with me.

"We have seen much my dear friend; far too much…it is time we enjoy the time we have left upon this middle earth. You are weary here; I can see it in your eyes that you have found no rest here. Please Anion, I would not dare send you from my side…unless I felt there was a life for you here but we both know there is not." I did not quite know what I had envisioned when Anion and I entered Mirkwood. I suppose part of me believed we would both fall in love with this realm, so much so that it would be no small task to leave it. I pictured my companion calling out any who argued my presence here…he would come to my aid against anyone…even Legolas is that would even become possible. I had envisioned many things, but I suppose that was a way my mind could continue this selfish act.

I struggled to meet his eyes in the fear of bursting into tears that would serve no purpose other than making this more difficult for us both. This needed to be said and I am certain, deep down within him he would agree.

"I must admit…how lost I will feel…without knowing you are near."

"Being lost…often allows one to find themselves." My confident words lost credibility the moment my voice trembled and gave way to the emotions now building between us.

"Are you certain…this is what you want? That this place can be your home…and that prince of yours…is someone I can trust your safety…and happiness with?" Always protecting me; it came so naturally to him right from the start. I pondered his words, this place…was not yet home but it would be soon enough. I had hope, something I had learned to trust.

"You worry too much Anion."

"And you think too much Merenwen." He chuckled.

"Well if we are playing this I will add that you are far too much like me and that is no compliment. Perhaps it will serve you better to be among the finer elves of Lothlorien."

"That sounds boring. Maybe I could bring a little Merenwen and Anion flair back home instead." He muttered.

"Well, let us not get you banished with such behavior shall we? We are…an acquired taste." I chuckled.

"An acquired taste indeed." He breathed. I then watched his arm stretch across the polished stone table we were sharing before his hand rested upon my own. The warmth of his touch, the rough texture of his bow string calloused fingertips as they clasped my hand gently.

"Well you cannot convince me to leave before the most important day in your life. Let me see you…adorned in white…before I depart." I squeezed his hand, almost fearing to let him go.

My eyes fell to our intertwined hands. How incredible this ellon was. I had come to the realization that the finest of elves come from Lothlorien; it was a rare and beautiful place that seemed to cultivate the most amazing of souls within its realm. Of course many would say that I was biased in this view, but any who knew Haldir and Anion…would agree with me without hesitation. Yes, the finest elves indeed come from Lothlorien.

"Walk me…" I was shocked to hear those words escape my lips.

"Down the aisle…would you walk me down the aisle? It…seems only right…" I continued the thought that ran rampant within my chaotic mind a mess with thoughts and emotions. There was a silence that followed my question but it lingered only for a moment before Anion jumped from his seat and lowered his head in the lowest of bows, my hand still within his.

"I would be honored." He whispered.

* * *

**Author's Note: Sorry for this short chapter but I had to cut it somewhere to make the last chapter well rounded, I hope it was still a good chapter for you all. The next chapter will be the FINAL chapter of the original storyline. It will be a lengthy read and will contain both Merenwen and Legolas POVs; I'm working hard to make it one ending you will be glad you stuck around to read that will be strong enough to be fitting of this massive story. It's only fair! Chapters 54-60 will be my alternative pairings chapters that are sure to be a fun read! There will be Merenwen/Haldir, Merenwen/Anion, and even Merenwen/Eomer for those creative hopefuls out there. Any other pairing you wish to see, drop me a suggestion in a review. **

**********One more reminder for my prequel to Elleth of Light fic that will be published within the next few days! It will be called Emerging Light and it is all about Merewen's life before the war of the ring and should be just as exciting as this fic! I also have a few oneshot stories and another LOTR full length story in the works as well. This time I will be creating a new story, new characters and it will be a Haldir love story because I think there should be at least another in depth Haldir love story don't you think?********

**DaughterofThranduil1701: **Hello my dear friend, yes it was more of a PG love scene but I have to be careful, some people get pretty offended and outraged when there is more in depth love scenes in a T rated story. But I may write a rated M story eventually, who knows! And I am glad you will follow with my prequel, I think you replied to my reply from your PM, I will read that and respond today! I cannot tell you how excited I am for you and to read this story of yours! If you would like me to do a shoutout of your story in this fic's author's notes within the next chapters just let me know, I would be happy to! Thanks again for the review and don't worry the ending will be strong, it deserves nothing less!

**Guest Reviewer: **Great to hear from you my friend, I enjoyed your review! As I always do! I am glad to hear you picked up on the slight foreshadowing there, I will not be going into much detail of the rule of Legolas and Merenwen but I will set it up for the readers to get a glimpse of Mirkwood in their reign. I have a lot to wrap up it seems like but it will all come to an end beautifully I'd like to think! I am also so relieved Thranduil's confessions and conversation with Legolas seemed believable, he is a hard character to embody but I tried! I will be doing a few chapters for Haldir and Merenwen's pairing around the idea of what if he never died, so you can be ready for those fun alternative chapters! I can't wait to see what you think! And thanks so much, I always feel it's important to reply personally to reviews, not only is it fun for me to sort of talk to my readers but its my way of thanking each person for taking the time to read, review and invest in my stories. And your idea is hilarious, that would be an interesting story wouldn't it? haha the date night pizza chronicles haha!

**Moonlight Starlove: **Hello friend, you are too funny, too lazy to log in aye? I get that way too! Haha! I am glad you enjoyed that last chapter, I'm hoping to keep the story strong up to the end, its so hard when all the action has sort of passed but I am hopefully everyone enjoys the conclusion and the fun alternative pairing chapters I have planned! Are you excited for any pairing in particular? Well thanks again for your amazing review; you make me feel like I'm doing good here in these last chapters! A feeling I can't thank you enough for!


	53. Princess of Mirkwood

**Elleth of Light **

**Chapter Fifty Three **

_**Merenwen's POV**_

It was the day of the wedding. It took multiple moments of me convincing myself that this day had finally arrived; the very day was the object of my hopes and dreams for so long, how could it not be hard to comprehend it was taking place within this very moment?

The course of the day thus far remained a dizzy daydream to me. Every person who entered my presence and every conversation that took place was a blur to my waking mind. It was as if I was not truly here…I was adrift in my thoughts. It was a feeling I could not explain. I'm certain to passing gazes I appeared to be unhappy but how wrong that assumption would be. I was so incredibly happy that it stirred a sense of fear within me. Such happiness only revealed to me just how much I had to lose now. I was a pessimistic creature. Experiences had molded me this way but I still allowed myself to savor my special day…in my own way. Those giddy flutters within my stomach, the way my bottom lip kept finding its place against my teeth and even the way my hands continued to twirl my hair even after a kind elleth took such effort to create the most elaborate large waves that cascaded past my shoulders before trailing down my back. I was offered silver tiaras, crowns twinkling brightly but I turned such options aside. Instead, I requested a single, white flower that was as beautiful as it was fragrant. It sat steady behind my pointed ear which brought a smile to my expression.

"You do know you're in nothing but your nightgown…right?" I glanced down, my cheeks flushing a brilliant shade of red before I burried my face in my hands. So it would seem.

"You could have told me earlier. You know…when people were waltzing so freely into my bedroom?" I snapped. I heard Anion chuckle as he shifted further into the chair nestled in the corner of the room.

"I did. Twice." The moment he replied I realized he was unfortunately right…he had in fact reminded me but I suppose my dizzy daydream continued to muffle all words even from my dearest companion. I exhaled loudly before snagging my robe and wrapping it around my frame.

"Where are they with my dress? It should have been here by now! Do you think I should go look for it?" I could hear his eyes rolling at my rambles.

"Don't answer that." I quickly muttered before he had the chance to respond.

"Relax would you? They'll be here. You dear Legolas' cousin is bringing it if I am not mistaken. She will be here. All you have to do is kick back and relax." Relax? Very funny. And the thought of Legolas' cousin being the one in charge of my dress did not ease my anxiousness, we did not exactly see eye to eye.

Tauriestel, yes the one relative other than Thranduil I have met and still I did not have a fan in the family. She was one of elves in favor of Thranduil disregarding my challenge and banishing me from the land instead. Of course I had no idea there was even a council in place to discuss my fate without my presence to even defend myself. Thankfully the favorable notion was seeing me defeated in combat in an embarrassing display of futile hope rather than sending me away without so much as a word.

"She does not hate you Merenwen." Anion said. I shot up from the bed and glared at him. Did I hear him correctly?

"You cannot be serious." He shook his head with a smile before propping his feet upon the table scattered with the remnants of sifting through the ivory blooms in search of the perfect blossom to adorn my hair.

"Oh come on, you were the one telling me to keep an open mind with everyone. So, here I am…this is what you call an open mind." He chuckled.

Well she may not hate me but she was not exactly excited to be forced to welcome me into the family. Arrogance and a different idea of who Legolas should marry must run in bloodline.

"Can I come in?" That depends. Did you burn my dress in a fit of rage towards the wedding?

"That's my cue to leave." Anion stood and approached the door.

"You're leaving me alone with her? Of all the times to leave my side Anion!" I strained to keep my voice in a hushed tone.

"Well I can't exactly watch you get undressed can I? I mean I wouldn't mind but I'd imagine your husband to be may have a few objections to the idea." He had a point but this was not the calm and beautiful moment of being dressed in my wedding dressed I had expected. Wonderful.

Within seconds Anion's presence within the beige walls of my room was replaced with Tauriestel. The only redeeming part of the situation was the beautiful dress within her arms she soon placed upon my bed. Her hands smoothed out every crease to reveal the full extent of its pristine elegance.

All thoughts of preparing a defensive nature towards her faded from thought as I inched my way towards the dress. This was no Mirkwood made garment, no, this was the embodiment of Lothlorien at its finest. The fabric seemed to glow with radiance just as the person who sent it to me as a wedding gift; Lady Galadriel.

Tauriestel stepped aside and placed herself against the furthest wall without speaking a word much to my surprise. Was she really giving me this moment uninterrupted and unspoiled by our petty disagreements?

I then tossed my robe aside and slipped my robe free from my body before stepping into the softness of ivory fabric that felt like the softest of Lothlorien moss beneath your feet after a long travel.

The dress was nothing less that perfect. The bodice was formfitting and was the most intricate of lace resembling that of flowers adorning my frame. I felt my hair swaying against the exposed skin of the open back of the dress.

I quickly gave a turn and further took in the perfection of the design before the floor length mirror. Cascading from my hips down to the floor was the smoothest of fabric that glistened with my movements in a soft display of beauty.

Never before had I felt more beautiful. It was as if this was what it was to feel…complete. Confidence started creeping into my once nervous expression. My red glossed lips curled into a smile before I wrapped my arms around my body. Thank you Lady Galadriel.

"Who would have thought you would make such a beautiful bride." I turned to Tauriestel, I nearly forgotten she was here in the midst of the excitement taking over me before my own reflection.

"Thank you…I think." She waltzed over to me until we both stood in the sight of our reflection. She was a beautiful elleth, she favored Legolas slightly but her eyes carried a sense of coldness that could not be more different than the gentle kindness held in Legolas' gaze. That gaze, that intense almost arrogant gaze was Thranduil.

She stood tall, much like all the kindred within the elven race. Her hair was a platinum shade of blonde that appeared almost silver under certain light. She was unmarried, no ellon met her expectations as she had said but I wondered, perhaps no one had become ready for the task of warming such a frigid heart. Not yet at least.

If love can find the likes of me, someone so far from the elegance and grace wielded by the elves and a reputation of disregarding authority, bar fights alongside the once ranger Elessar, and other such…reputation blemishing facts…then love can certainly find her as well.

"Thank you for taking such care with my dress." I said softly.

"Thought I'd burn it didn't you?" Or worse I wanted to say but I kept my thoughts to myself for once.

"Listen, I know you don't like me. Actually, I'm quite certain you hate me but you should know that I love Legolas with every ounce of my being. I will not cease in my efforts to prove myself to you and to everyone who doubts my intent." I watched as her lips tighten together, a disapproving expression was sure to follow but I felt the warmth of her hands upon my shoulders. She gently turned me around to face her fully as she spoke.

"I was there…when you fought my uncle. I thought it was a joke, a ploy somehow…but when I watched you fight…with everything you had, all for the sake of winning the approval to love Legolas. Well you could imagine my surprise. I think I can speak for all in attendance that day that you have already proven yourself a great deal. I think highly of Legolas, I've watched him grow from a spoiled brat to an ellon willing and able to lead in his father's place. That being said, I must admit he is lucky to have your love, because I do not believe you are the type to give your love willingly, without true cause. Your strength…is like that of Thranduil…but your heart is like that of Legolas. Both are what I see in you now, I am sorry that it has taken time for me to see it." My lips parted slightly in awe of her words. I then pulled her slight frame into an embrace. Acceptance…the most prized victories I could be honored with.

"Thank you…you have no idea how much it means to me to hear you say such kind words. I never thought I could be accepted here but you have given me hope that I may yet find it throughout the kingdom."

"Indeed you shall. Now, let me see to the wedding preparations. Do not worry; everything will be perfect I will make sure of that." I nodded with a smile I knew would not soon fade.

"Oh, will you tell Anion he is free to join me once more? I wouldn't want him causing any trouble with the guards. Again." I chuckled. She agreed with a smile before disappearing behind the door, leaving me to my thoughts. It was truly becoming real now, no longer were the events and conversations resembling that of a daydream I could not focus upon. It was real, and it was beautiful.

"Merenwen…" A voice breathed in the near distance. Anion. I smiled a the sound of his voice.

"What do you think? I clean up pretty good do I not?" I giggled while spinning before him, displaying the delicate glow of the fabric surrounding me.

I steadied myself before his gaze and placed my hands upon my hips awaiting his usual comedic response that was sure to follow.

"You…are an angel…before my eyes." He spoke barely above a whisper. His expression was vacant and yet his eyes seemed to be entranced.

"Oh do not exaggerate. I want your honest opinion!"

"There are no exaggerations to be made in your presence now my lady. Your beauty surpasses that of Galadriel." As he spoke I felt drawn to the gentleness of his voice speaking so kindly to me.

"You flatter me."

"You deserve it." He added before crossing his arms and forcing his behavior back to a state in which I knew all too well. I saw Anion more than a companion today, he was family. I'm sure it was the rush of emotions running wild within me causing me to feel more sentimental but I could not help but look upon the young ellon and tear up at the sight of him. How I would miss him.

"Oh…please don't…not the tears. Are you trying to get me to cry and look like an elleth here too?" He asked throwing his hands up, as if surrendering himself to appease my current state which only made more tears begin to flow.

It was hard not to allow my selfish fears of what I will do without him by my side after this day. He deserved so much more than a life here had to offer and I could not deny him a future carving a path all his own in this world.

We exchanged a prolonged glance; we both knew our thoughts as if they were our own. There was so much to be said, so many feelings and memories to reminisce but such moments only made the reality of our near parting all too real. Neither of us wanted to accept that we would soon say goodbye to one another. There was an overwhelming chance that Anion would simply disappear into the crowd at the wedding to keep us from experiencing such a reality. Of course I wanted to ask him to refrain from such a disappearing act without so much as a word but then again, I think that would be the only proper way to end our journey together. We would meet again, I would make sure of that so I just wanted to gaze upon him a moment longer. His handsome features, the warmth of his presence before me, yeah, just a moment longer to gaze upon my dearest of companions…my brother.

Our signaling knock upon the door swiftly arrived, breaking the stillness of the moment.

"Are you ready?" I quickly pressed my fingertips under my eyes, drying the slight dampness of tears before taking in a deep breath. He offered his arm; the warmest of smiles graced his face. I instinctively took hold of him. I was leaning on him yet again in my life, but this time it would be the last.

We seemed to float through the winding way towards the great banquet hall that once housed my duel against the king, and now ironically it would be the very place I would marry his son.

As we walked, our steps gently pressing against the scattered white petals laid out before our path, I knew I was gripping his arm tighter than I had intended. It was becoming hard to breathe; I was overtaken with nervousness and fears of the eyes that would soon be upon me…of my future that lay ahead. It was all too much but focused on my steps. Bringing one foot in front of the other, that's all I could allow my mind to linger upon.

"Thinking too much yet again my lady?" He whispered as we neared closer and closer to the wedding that awaited us.

"Trying not to." I breathed.

"You're not doing a very good job." He chuckled. I released a laugh that was more like a failed attempt to draw in a deeper breath.

"Don't let me fall…."

"I wouldn't dream of it." He replied with ease.

"Do I look alright?"

"Better than alright." I forced my eyes not to glance up at his gaze I felt upon me as we walked.

Suddenly the grand doors leading to the banquet hall greeted our eyes. I felt my breath catch within my throat. My heart was pounding.

"Can't be worse than fighting a dragon." Anion whispered within my ear causing me to smile. Well played my friend.

"Breathe. Just breathe." He said softly to me. As the doors slowly swung open I finally looked up at my dear Anion. The dancing lights within the grand hall glistened upon his expression and he simply smiled. I could hear this thoughts in that very smile. Everything would be alright.

He took that first step followed by my own until I realized we had made it through the parted bodies all gathered to witness the marriage of their prince and I. They were all adorned in their finest of garments and it only made the space appear that much more beautiful. It was so different to my eyes than the last time I was here. The lighting was cool, truly resembling the chill of the night. Flowers were surrounding us, ivory tapestries depicting the king and their fallen queen. One may think it would be sad to see but I felt that it was love that surrounded me within the faces of the two.

Suddenly our steps came to a slow halt. All whispers had also ceased in the moment I now stood before Thranduil. He was dressed in the richest of fabrics, every stitched seemed to be made of gold within the richly adorned dress tunic. His crown was far less imposing this day; he made effort to seem closer to my level it would seem. An act that made me feel most welcomed. The king then stepped aside with a slight bow, his hand then gesturing to the ellon that stood behind him. Legolas.

I was awe struck at the sight of my prince. He too seemed to be entranced by my appearance. Anion gently led me towards him sensing I was still unsteady with my actions.

"Take good care of her." Anion whispered as he took the time to ease my hands into the grasp of Legolas.

"I give you my word." Legolas replied. I turned to Anion to speak but there was no words to be spoken. With a wink of his eye and a low bow of respect to both Legolas and I, he back away, leaving us to our union.

I watched as he found his way into the midst of the crowd, he would surely leave in the very way I had expected. But that was exactly how our story should end, without an ending at all. Just a time apart only to reunite when our paths cross once more.

I then placed my attention upon Legolas. The prince of Mirkwood stood before me in all of his elegant and calm splendor. His eyes glistening with love that seemed to deepen the longer he gazed upon me. A child like, excited smile graced his features causing me to blush fiercely. We were like children where we stood, so full of life…excitement and nervous energy we both tried our hardest to keep hidden from all those that surrounded us.

Elvish words were being spoken, the actual ceremony had commenced but I remained in the sheer calmness and reassurance of my love's gaze. My eyes danced about his flawless appearance; from his simple, yet intricate crown down to his newly acquired fine boots. He was perfect. Just as I had envisioned he would be.

Our eyes never once wavered in our stare; there was a sense of home in his eyes that I had never truly gave myself time to find. I felt at peace in his gaze, my cheeks still remained as bright as my red stained lips I was certain of it, but who wouldn't be flustered in the presence of such a creature and under the acceptance that he was mine…for all the days of my existence.

I was thankful Legolas was able to keep his attention to the words being said during the ceremony, for I would have missed every cue that was supposed to be instilled in me from rehearsing. My hand was directed outward as Legolas placed a ring upon my finger. A single stone of the purest cut, a diamond with a tint of blue within it resembling that of a pool of water deep within the forest. It had belonged to his mother, and with Thranduil's ring upon Legolas' it seemed the loved of those whose love came before our own would now symbolize love anew.

"_This marks the start of a new age in our realm. Change…has never been something we have trusted as a people. I believe the fault lies with me in my reluctance to sway with the changing times but let us welcome Merenwen of Lothlorien. From this day forward, she will be Merenwen, princess of Mirkwood. May her determination never falter and may her unrelenting love for my son…to allow them to lead with confidence and grace_." Thranduil had spoken in his commanding tone, bringing my attention to his every word. Merenwen, princess of Mirkwood he said…the first time I had heard such a title but it would not be the last. I bowed to the king before Legolas directed my face to face him once more.

"Well go on." Thranduil said in a cheeky manner. I smiled against the lips now pressing against my own. I weaved my arms around the neck of the prince and allowed our kiss to deepen. All the world faded, as it so often did when I felt the warmth of his touch. So in love we were and so in love we would remain and it was in that kiss that expressed that very notion to the people of Mirkwood that day.

* * *

"_Lord Anion? Seems a bit formal for him wouldn't you say?"_ Legolas chuckled as he placed a kiss upon my neck. I rolled the parchment sent from Anion before shifting my gaze to Legolas.

"_Well he is ruling in my place, I think that gives one the title of Lord_." I teased. I could not help but smile…the distance between Anion and I seemed lesser of late. Lady Galadriel and Lord Celeborn had left this world for their final journey, the throne was left to me but I had not found it an easy task to be so far from my new life in Mirkwood.

I appointed Anion as a steward of sorts, we communicated and had council for the rulings in Lothlorien often but all responsibility for our home was upon his shoulders. An honor he wielded with the same loyalty and strength I had come to expect from my dear companion.

"_Well I for one am excited to see him marry_." I breathed with a smile. The parchment still within my grasp was no ordinary summons; it was an invitation to his wedding.

"_Can we come momma_?" I glanced down to my side, there peering from under the wooden surface of the table was our youngest of children.

"_My dearest Eryssel, that is quite a long journey, I'm not quite certain you are ready for such an adventure_." I said to her. She forced her lips out in a pouting expression. I rolled my eyes before chuckling at the sight.

"_That may work on your ada but it will not work for me_." She forced her lengthy blonde curls to hide her gaze before her brother ventured from under the table as well.

"Oh get over it Eryssel, it would be boring. Who wants to see uncle Anion kissing some lady? Yuck."

"_Haldir be mindful of your language and your choice in words._" Legolas scolded. It would seem Haldir was more like his mother in that respect. Elvish was far less fun to speak than that of man. Less elegant, more demanding…just like my son.

"_But uncle Anion would want us there! I'm his favorite princess! He told me so! Ada please_!" Eryssel continued her pouting face before running towards Legolas and reaching up from him to whisk her away into his arms. There was no doubt who she favored between the two of us.

Haldir leapt upon my lap and reclined into my chest. He looked up at me with his rich blue eyes and smiled.

"_She really wants to go. I'll take care of her if you want. Besides if you leave us behind all I'll be doing is listening to her cry about not being able to go. You will not leave me to such a fate will you_?" His dramatic attempts to change my mind were entertaining to say the least. I looked over at Legolas, his features still as flawless as the day I had first met him.

"_Oh alright, go see if Grandfather Thranduil will help you pack for the journey_." Legolas said as Eryssel scrambled from his arms and took off running towards the hallway.

"_Oh you will not regret this_!" She called out.

"_Wait for me would you_?" Haldir shouted as he took off after her.

"_You realize they're both becoming more like you every day do you not?"_ Legolas said while placing his hands upon my shoulders. He gave a massaging motion causing me to ease even further into the support of the chair.

"_More beautiful, clever and wise you mean_?" I teased.

"_I was thinking more along the lines of stubborn, strong willed and a handful but I would agree with you as well. You, my love, are the most beautiful, clever and wise elleth I have ever had the honor of meeting_."

"_Oh now you are simply sweet talking me. But you are welcome to continue_." My dear Legolas you can continue for the rest of our days. But I had a feeling he would without me having to ask. Our lives were perfect, our love was strong and the kingdom of Mirkwood we would soon be inheriting rule over would continue its reign in Middle Earth for many, many years to come. I had no intention of leaving these shores any time soon; a mindset both Legolas and I shared. Long live…the elleth of light and the prince of Mirkwood.

* * *

**Author's Note: And that's a wrap everyone! At least for the original storyline! Endings are so hard, please be easy on me regarding the ending, I really hope it was to everyone's liking though! I worked hard to give a sense of completion to it and add enough information regarding the rule both in Lothlorien and Mirkwood to prevent anyone from wondering what became of them. Thank you ALL for following along in my story! Your support kept me going, motivated and so incredibly happy in this entire process!**

**If you are like me and like to see a visual representation of the wedding dress, well here it is! If the link doesn't work please let me know I'll find another way to post the link but it can be found here: **

** pin/271412315017472153/**

**I also want to thank GUEST REVIEWER for her OC idea within this chapter. I give all credit to the character of Tauriestel to Guest Reviewer, thank you my friend. I know your OC was not introduced at the exact timing that you envisioned but I hope you enjoyed seeing her make her debut in this chapter nonetheless! **

**NOW, the next chapters are the alternative pairing fun! First pairing will be UP TO YOU! Please vote for the pairing you wish to see first in your review, the majority vote will be what you will read first **

**Also my prequel has been published; search for EMERGING LIGHT and there you will find I have uploaded the first chapter in the prequel of the elleth of light. I hope to see you all following along with that fic as well, it'd mean a great deal! It will not be as massive as this story, but it will include Merenwen's training as a march warden, her time spent with Aragorn/Elessar out in the wild and of course the budding romance between her and Haldir. **

**Moonlight Starlove: **My friend your review made my day and gave me some relief, I think I was putting too much pressure on myself to go out with a bang, but sometimes those "bangs" don't need to be filled with action to be great. You are very wise and I thank you for your kind words! What did you think of the end? I didn't do a tragic end, this story had so much loss, angst and such that I knew our characters deserved more than that. They deserved a happy ending and I hope I gave them just that! Thank you for your review!

**DaughterofThranduil1701: **Really gunning for Merenwen/Anion pairing huh? Yes, I am constantly pulling for that pairing myself. If you couldn't tell by all the little moments they shared together, it was so hard not have Anion just profess his love to her and they run away from it all together, but alas, Legolas and Merenwen fought too hard for one another to be together that I simply couldn't do that. BUT that's what these next chapters are dedicated to, all the what ifs are made into reality. Hmm, I had not even thought of Merenwen and Thranduil being a pairing, how curious, I'll see if I can tackle that but don't hold me to it just yet, that'd be a tough write! Haha. Glad to see you're updating your story so diligently, I'll review soon, I read them already this morning haha I couldn't resist. I'll be in touch thanks again!

**Rubberduckybugati: **Alas it is the last chapter to the original story, I hope you enjoy the fun of the alternative pairings, I'm going to give them as much attention and effort as I did the story so it won't be like fluff chapters, it will be the same action and experience as the other chapters! I hope you enjoyed the direction I took with the ending. Yes, I thought it was only fair to give Anion a chance his own life apart from his loyalty to Merenwen. I'm glad you enjoyed that I did that in the story, and he did seemingly find quite a life for himself wouldn't you say? I hope you liked how I gave him a bit of rank as well, his youthful spirit full of pride and dedication is exactly what an aging Lothlorien needs, at least that's how I thought of it. Well my friend, I truly hope you enjoyed the ending, I look forward to hearing from you again! Thanks!

**Guest Reviewer: **Thank you so much as always for your review, I found a way to bring your OC character to life in this chapter. Thought I forgot didn't you? No way, I hope I did her justice and her small role was to your liking! I hope you enjoyed my ending, I have a feeling you did because I did exactly what you were hoping Anion would receive in life. A leadership role and a soon to be husband! He deserved it and I think we were totally on the same wave length of thought there don't you! AWESOME! I hope you liked her dress, it was sort of a statement dress with the exposed back but Merenwen made sure to keep it simple in other areas as well. That's her personality I think! Well I hope the ending was worth the read for you and I hope you enjoy the next fun chapters as well!


	54. BONUS ONE

****I have published TWO NEW STORIES in the LOTR genre. Emerging Light and Song of the River. Please do me the honor of reading and following along, your reviews and support in this story would be greatly appreciated in my newest additions to the writing family! Thank you so much to everyone! **

* * *

**Elleth of Light **

**Alternative Endings (pairing: Merenwen and Anion)**

I sat in a daze. Unsure how I got here or how it was Anion even heard enough about the situation to proceed to scold me regarding my actions. The last thing I could remember was challenging the king in the typical, impulsive manner in which I tend to always act in. I swear, it must have been a mistake when I came out with pointed ears and immortality. I would be a far more convincing human woman, or even dwarf for that matter.

I could remember the king remaining silent after I challenged him, but I caught glimpse of his lips curling slightly into a grin of satisfaction. How could he not find enjoyment in this? He and I both knew I stood no chance against him, he had centuries of age and experience against me and what did I have on my side against the great elvish king except a bit of luck and a fair amount of chance than had often swayed to my favor. But no more.

"How could you have been so foolish Merenwen? Out of all the impulsive acts…" Anion started shouting only after slamming his hands upon the table's wooden surface I was partially crumbled upon causing me to hastily straighten my posture in attention.

"Could you please not lecture me right now?" I groaned.

"I'm not lecturing you! What is there to lecture, you have already done the unthinkable! What we're you thinking?"

"I wasn't thinking, is that what you want to hear Anion? Because part of me was not thinking I'll admit but the other part of me was! I was thinking this was the only way I could get what I want! No, what I deserve! I deserve my happiness Anion! I have fought too long and suffered too much to be dealt a hand of banishment and heart break! So yes, with those thoughts in my head, naturally it slipped out."

"It slipped out? Challenging King Thranduil to a duel with a blade does not simply slip out! Besides, if you have not yet realized that what you deserve and what you shall receive under these circumstances are two entirely different things, then perhaps you are not wise enough to conduct yourself without me to speak in your stead! Your strength and presence in battle is that of legend but you will die by his hand Merenwen! You cannot win, not this time!" He was fuming, the sheer anger he was portraying before me was only matched by the uncertainty of what he would say next. But he quickly found his words.

"Get up!" Anion quickly snapped while taking hold of my arm and quickly pulling me to my feet.

"What are you doing?"

"We've got to get you out of here, we must run my lady!" He demanded. I watched his eyes glistening with a sense of worry I had never seen before. His confidence had shattered before me and left an ellon I could hardly recognize. I jerked my arm from his grasp and frantically shook my head.

"I will not run! I am no coward!"

"For once in your life will you put your pride aside and listen to reason? There is nothing for us here, nothing but a cruel end befitting no one, especially you my lady. I will not stand by and watch as he takes you from me!" There, in the wild flame illuminating the small room tucked away from all prying eyes, I saw a tear forming within the corner of his eyes. The very eyes that have watched me and protected me since the very moment I first met him. I felt guilty to cause him such grief even still. These were the days we were supposed to be leading a new life, a better life for us both and yet here we were again. This same place we too often found ourselves in; contemplating our next move to prevent harm from befalling us both. I did not want to view Thranduil as an enemy, an opponent I must defeat but how else could I view him now? Especially as I witnessed my companion pleading for us to flee from this land; there was no debating it. Thranduil was my enemy. He neither wanted nor accepted my presence and it would seem he would gladly engage me in combat if it meant it would rid his court of my face…and the thought of a life with his only son. It was hopeless.

Suddenly my mind fell upon Anion once again, the intensity of the moment was beginning to bring out a side of him I had not yet seen before. I watched as his hands grew nervous with energy and his eyes fell to the floor below my feet.

"Anion?" I hesitated before realizing how quickly the moment had shifted. Within seconds my companion had slowly approached me until we were but a few inches apart. The warmth of our breath grew close enough to feel upon my features before I lifted my eyes to his. What was this look in his eye? This glisten reflecting as bright as starlight.

"I have no right…to have hope…but I must speak my mind." He whispered. I then witnessed his trembling hand raise to my cheek but as it trembled, it remained at bay from reaching my skin. My mind began reeling with thoughts, questions and emotions that I had not experienced in his presence before. My heart suddenly began to race at the sight of his gaze, a slight flutter within my stomach made me realize what it was upon his mind. It struck me like lightning until it began to overwhelm my senses. Had my companion…experienced feelings for me?

"How long have you-" I spoke, barely above a whisper I felt myself almost embarrassed to speak. How long had he…felt this way.

"Always." He allowed a gentle smile to grace his features. My lips parted slightly, I was awe struck by the honesty now being released into the air between us. I was offended and yet…I was intrigued. Given the circumstances at hand between myself and the conflict brewing against the king, it was only natural that my heart started to ache for a sense of stability and comfort that I no doubt felt with Anion.

Legolas. My mind kept returning to his face but the longer I thought upon him, the further he was from reach. All that was on my mind was this moment and this ellon who was pleading to take me from this place, from this hopelessness and never return.

"I am…uncertain what to say." I admitted. But as my words left my lips I felt the warmth of his hand finally resting upon my cheek before tracing my features. I was ignited by his touch, the moment I felt him pull away I pressed my hand against his, returning his touch to my skin.

"I must apologize." He muttered but I frantically shook my head, tears began to freely fall from my eyes for I had just realized how wrong it was of me not to listen to the whispers of my heart every moment I was in his presence. How could I have been so foolish? So blind to what was standing right before me?

"It is I who must apologize. I cannot imagine how difficult it was for you to see Legolas and I together…why have you not spoken of this before?"

"Who am I to stand in the way of love? I am your companion; I thought I was doing what was best for you but no longer. This place…is not where you belong and I will not stand by and watch you fight for a love that should be freely given. I am not royalty…I have no rank…no wealth to speak of but I can promise you that you will never have to fight for the love we could share and I will love you with all that I am for as long as you will have me, and even beyond that." I was still so awestruck by the moment I had never seen coming. It was as if this was some strange dream that entered my mind without warning but I did not desire to wake from it. Instead, I felt myself being drawn to it.

I had always felt at home in his presence; perhaps that was a sign all along that no matter how far I traveled from our land, I would always feel the comfort and warmth of home as long as I remained by his side. Mirkwood could offer me neither, and I was now under the suspicion that Legolas could not either.

"I am betraying him." I breathed while sensing my own heart now begging to explore the heart of another.

"Better him, than your heart." Anion whispered. As always, his wisdom proved greater than the years he has walked this earth.

I drew in a deep breath, forcing my mind to settle into the only thought now screaming for my undivided attention: getting out of here. I was in a panic, a frenzy of emotions in my desire to escape. I did not belong here, I could never belong here and I would do no one any benefit by challenging a king who would never allow me to sit in a throne of his realm.

"Get me out of here." I whispered, almost hesitating in my tone but as Anion searched for my explanation I found the courage to repeat myself, in a tone that no elf ear in the kingdom could deny.

"GET ME OUT OF HERE!" With that, Anion grabbed the few remaining items we had traveled with; our weapons, a few garments and food and he carried them upon his back within a satchel he must have had ready for such a moment. I was giddy with the thought of our escape; no prince was saving me here…rather, my companion.

With a swing of the door and my hand now firmly within his grasp, we took off. We ran without hesitation. Rude glances and confused expressions passed us around every corner but no guard stood in our way. Surely they were glad to be rid of us, or perhaps it was the will of the king to keep us here no longer.

I'm sorry Legolas. I'm so sorry. I felt guilty for my actions but as the smile upon my face widened I knew every step out of this place was a step closer to a new life, a better life and a better beginning than the one that greeted me in Mirkwood.

I watched Anion as he directed us with ease around the maze that was Mirkwood.

"Memorized your way out did you?" I giggled.

"One can never be too prepared." He replied with a laugh. The excitement in his voice could not be tamed. He had been waiting for this moment; I only wish I had known this sooner. Perhaps the feelings of Legolas could have been spared but he would fair well without me. In his heart I'm certain he knew that we would have fallen apart one way or another, by the will of his father or our own, we would have reached the same conclusion. We simply were not meant to be.

Within minutes we were breathing in the fresh, open air. Although hindered slightly by the thick forest that lay ahead and the certainty of danger lying in wait for our presence, it was the sweetest intake of air I had drawn in a long time. I was free, we both were.

Shortly after escaping the cavernous kingdom, I found myself being eased against a twisted tree seeming to bow to our newly discovered feelings. As my body pressed slightly against the rugged bark I glanced up at Anion who was wielding a confidence that could only be expressed by the intensity of his lips now crashing against my own. His hands gently caressing my neck before traveling down my side. His hands had such desire to know every detail of my body as he traced my every outline of my body within his reach.

The kiss deepened, and all manner of doubt and worry evaded my mind. I had been kissed by two ellons in my lifetime, Anion being the third I found within his kiss, a soul awakening sensation. It was electrifying; I found an inability to control myself as I allowed my desire to build. I wanted this feeling, I craved this feeling and now I dare not allow it to escape me. I felt his grin against my lips; his happiness was overwhelming him as was mine.

"How I have longed to feel your lips against my own." He whispered his fingertips grazed gently upon my lips. He studied every curve of my lips, engraining this moment within his mind.

"It is a curious thing…you and I. Who would have imagined this could have happened?" I smiled, my arms encircling his neck to bring his features closer to my gaze.

"May I have the honor of returning you home…to Lothlorien where you belong my lady?" His words seemed to purr against the points of my ears.

"But of course; I must insist that you remain there with me…"

"I will never leave your side remember? I am faithfully yours, forever." He smiled. I felt my body being hoisted into his arms as he started walking into the shade of the forest canopy. Our new life…awaits.

* * *

**Author's Note: **Ah, Anion and Merenwen, they make an adorable couple wouldn't you say? I know a lot of you were hoping to read this pairing first which is why I chose it. Keep in mind these little chapters are not super in depth, they're mainly for a bit of fun but I hope I have tried to ensure it is still a good read, worth your time! Next up is Merenwen and Faramir, who could forget the chemistry that could be between those two?

I am willing to continue any particular pairing upon request, perhaps a part two or something in this story but for now, I'm keeping it brief. I do have a few other stories I have started in the LOTR genre that I'm hoping to build into some epic reads!

Well as always thanks for following, reviewing and favoriting this fic, I know it's technically ended but the fun continues

**DaughterofThranduil1701: **You my friend are just amazing! Your review has to be one of the greatest reviews I have ever gotten for I know all too well the fangirl moments, I have them quite often and screaming, well it's just part of the job isn't it? haha! So glad to have caused such a fun moment for you and you are certainly part of the crowd in that romantic wedding, all of my amazing reviewers like you are! I am so tickled you enjoyed the ending my friend, and yes Anion's words there were so typical Anion but no less beautiful themselves and worth a few fangirl moments too haha! Thanks as always hope you enjoyed this little chapter. I have published the prequel to this story, and a Haldir/OC fic as well, hope to see you there in the reviews if you get time!

**Rubberduckybugati: **Aw my dear friend, I do hate that the story is over but I cannot thank you enough for you continuing support, reviews, friendship and motivation. You are a reviewer every author dreams of having. I thank you and I am so glad the ending was to your liking, endings are so hard to write but I tried to give an end proper for every character! I have published the prequel and a new Haldir/OC story as well, I'm telling each of my friends so that they may find they have a new story of mine to enjoy! Hope this fun chapter was a little treat. Thank you again my friend!

**Guest: **How ironic that you found such a thing, but you are entirely correct. Waiting for the perfect man just is a neverending search that I'm afraid very few are successful in. I thank you for your review and I hope you are enjoying the rest of the story!

**Moonlight Starlove: **Thank you so much for your review and for your support through my story, you've been amazing! I am so relieved you enjoyed the ending, gah it was so difficult! I hope you are feeling better BTW! Oh and I have started and published two new stories, I'd be honored to have you read and follow along with those as well. One is a prequel to this story, and the other is a Haldir/OC story. I am eager to read your story when you post it, please PM me when you do I'd love to be a fan! Thank you again for your review; hope you enjoyed this fun update as well!

**Bratstopmom84: **Thank you so much for your review, so glad you enjoyed it! Feel free to follow along with my other stories, and I hope you enjoyed this bonus chapter! Thanks again!


	55. BONUS TWO (1 of 2)

**Elleth of Light **

**Alternative Pairings (Merenwen and Faramir) Part 1 of 2**

**Merenwen's POV (Will shift to Faramir's POV mid chapter) **

I raised an eyebrow until I realized something was different in the air. I sighed the moment it struck me. I turned to see an arrow pointed inches from my face. Behind the arrow was a face that struck me as familiar in a sense.

"Lord Faramir, what are your orders?" a voice asked in the woods.

"Bring them to the keep." The man before me replied. Well I suppose we found the men of Gondor, or rather, they found us.

He motioned me towards the direction of his so called keep. He kept his arrow pointed towards me; never once dropping his guard.

"We have not seen spies of your kind before." He whispered as he directed me through the land.

"We are no spies my lord." I tried my best to remain polite with my words despite my growing frustrations of having an arrow pointed at my head.

"Do I look like a hired hand of Mordor? Honestly, I thought you men of Gondor were supposed to be intelligent." So much for politeness; suddenly I felt a boot connect with my back, knocking me down to the ground.

"Don't you touch her!" Anion shouted. I rolled over to face the man only to see him hovering over me with a dagger pressing against my throat but something changed in his expression. His gaze fell onto my scar my throat was now forever adorned with, I felt his hand retract slightly, as if he felt pity for the injury I had endured.

"How did such a fair creature such as yourself receive such a wound if it wasn't because of the nature of your…duties as a spy?" He asked, his auburn locks falling into sight from the shadows cast by his hood.

"I fell victim to an uruk-hai at the battle of Helm's Deep. Perhaps you've heard of it? I am an ally to King Theoden; I am still regarded as a member of the fellowship of the ring." I swallowed hard, feeling the chill of steel against my skin was making me slightly nervous. We had no prior information about this man, nor his intentions. We were gravely unprepared; we charged into this blindly…a mistake that might very well cost Anion and me our lives.

"The fellowship?" He raised a brow.

"Yes. Were you too busy lurking about the mountains with your secret group to hear? The fellowship set out to put an end to the evil taking over this world." The man snarled at my words, returning the blade hard against my throat.

"Watch your words elf. I know of the fellowship, more than you would think. My brother…" Suddenly it hit me as I studied his features, I couldn't even allow him to finish his sentence.

"Boromir. He was your brother."

"He still is my brother. Death does not stop him from being my brother." He spat, his face was riddled with sadness. I felt for the man, despite the fact he was still holding a knife against my throat.

"He was…my friend. I-" I started.

"Don't. Forgive me if I'm not quite ready to discuss his memory with others. But I am curious to learn why you too have left the company of the fellowship." He said while narrowing his eyes.

"Too? I don't understand." Had he encountered the others as well?

"Two hobbits and a gangly creature are currently under my watchful eye. Perhaps you know of who I speak of?"

"I know nothing of a gangly creature but hobbits…I know. There are four hobbits in all; you will tell me the names of the hobbits you speak of!" I demanded as I began to feel the urge to struggle from his hold but I was quickly shoved back to the ground.

"I do not believe you are in the position to be demanding anything elf." I was growing tired of this man. Boromir's brother or not, I was not one to allow another to keep a blade on me for such an extended amount of time before fighting back.

"I would ask you to remove your weapon from my throat." I hissed through clenched teeth.

"Is that so? Perhaps you are a member of the fellowship cast out in fear of disloyalty…or perhaps you weren't a member of the fellowship at all. Forgive me if I don't necessarily trust very easily."

"Disloyalty?" I was offended at the very thought of the word.

"I know what Frodo carries…many creatures would seek to wield its power to save their land." So, it was Frodo in the hands of this man and his group, Sam most likely is the other. I was relieved to have hope of their safety, but if this man knew Frodo carried the one ring, why had he not returned them on their journey to destroy it? Unless…

"You are the very creature you speak of are you not? What, you think if you have the ring you can bring it back to Gondor; perhaps enjoy riches, praise and honor for such a mighty gift to the white city."

"You don't know what you speak of."

"I know enough to know that you are a fool if you believe you can wield the one ring." As I spoke, the image of myself wearing the one ring flashed before my waking eyes. Surely I believed what I said to the man, right?

"Get them to the keep." He ordered to the man who had a sword pressing into Anion's back.

"Yes my lord Faramir." He replied. So that was his name, Faramir.

"I trust you'll understand our precautions until we speak with you further." Faramir said while pulling a rope from his side. I let out a chuckle at the sight.

"Was there something amusing to you?"

"It's been a long time since I've been bound; however do not allow yourself to believe that I have been captured. I'm simply allowing you to feel a bit safer." I watched the young man laugh at my response; he quickly began binding my hands in front of me ensuring a few tugs of the rope until I felt my skin tear from the pressure.

"And here I thought elves were soft spoken, fair creatures." He said while jerking me to my feet, taking hold of my arm and leading me towards the rock formations. His grip was tight; I could tell he wasn't too keen on my personality. Being related to Boromir, he obviously was of great importance, royalty in a sense. I'm certain my lack of respect was not something he was accustomed to but he would learn quick that such respect must be earned from me.

"Not in the slightest."

* * *

**Faramir's POV**

Upon our arrival to the keep I quickly began sifting through my instincts for guidance in the situation I now found myself in. Our…guests…were no spies but I had appearances to keep. I had to ensure my men knew that I conducted myself as I would with any creature that crossed our paths in such dark times. I knew of this elleth, Frodo and Sam had spoken of them amongst themselves. It seems their curiosity and draw towards the beauty of elves was a topic of conversation even in the midst of being held captive. She had captured their attention; and she was certainly capturing my own as well.

"Are you planning to fight me elf?" I finally asked while pushing myself from the support of the rocky surface of the wall. I watched as the elleth struggled to remain still after learning my intent to keep the hobbits, or rather the one ring in my reach. It would be the mightiest of gifts I could present my father. My honor would be restored, he would finally see me clearly and he would see that I was worthy of his love. All I have ever tried to do is gain his acceptance, to prove that I loved both he and the kingdom just as much as my brother and I would fight for both until I drew my last breath.

"It's starting to appear that I have no other choice. I am not leaving here without my friends…and the one ring they carry." She hissed. I could not help but smile, it was not meaning to be disrespectful but her expression was now riddled with anger from my reaction. Yes, this creature had certainly captured my attention. I have never been in the presence of a female with such fire within her spirit. I did not doubt her conviction but I would not allow her intent to overshadow my own.

"You know…I have never met a female like yourself. I must admit I find it entrancing to see someone so fair to carry themselves with such strength…I do not wish to fight you, but that does not mean I won't." My words seemed to catch her off guard, I caught glimpse in the dull light of the space a hint of a blush upon her cheeks.

"Before we engage in battle with one another; may I speak openly to you?" She asked. Rather polite for someone so set upon attacking me. I nodded in response.

"I think so highly of your brother; his loss impacted me more than words can express. He was a man who loved his land, his people and grew to love the strangers that surrounded him among the fellowship. A strong man, a proud man…and a good man. However; for a moment, however brief it was, he gave into the weakness that drove him mad. He desired the ring…just as you. He tried to take the ring from Frodo…by means of force I'm certain he did not mean. The circumstances may be different for you both but the outcome will prove to be the same. Be better than your brother Faramir; for the sake of us all, be the man your brother could not be." I wavered for a moment as the words registered within my mind. In an instant, I felt something within me…snap. How dare she speak of my brother in such a way, how dare she taint the very memory of his existence.

Without thought, I found my trembling hand reaching for my blade before charging towards the elleth. I swung my sword wildly, my anger was blinding me to the point I felt my interest in the creature beginning to dwindle in the light of the situation. All I could see was Boromir's face within my mind, his words of encouragement…the warmth of his smile…

"Faramir." She breathed but I drove my boot hard into her stomach sending her crashing into the floor with ease. Something was pleading within me to retract my strength, but I could not keep myself from proceeding to act. Her delicate hands raised in protection from my advances, but my hands now rested around her slight neck.

I began to squeeze as tears began to escape my eyes. I had lost myself to the pain…the loss and the anger fueled by the thought of my brother falling victim to the power he so valiantly fought to bring to Gondor. I felt myself fighting her, but she and I both knew it was not her that I was fighting. It was her words…and the realization that there may yet be truth to them. I expected Anion to attack me, I could hear his movements drawing near but to my surprise I watched her hand motioning for him to remain at bay.

Her eyes were tearing from the pressure I was inflicting, her features growing flushed and yet her gaze remained upon me. Her body struggled but it was as if she was allowing me to do this. Why?

"I'm s-sorry." She strained out; my eyes fell upon her lips as she spoke. I then realized what it was I was doing, I was choking the life from this fair creature. My lips parted in disgust of my actions before I released her and forced myself from her tiny frame. I shook my head in disbelief from how far my anger had taken me.

"Anion…water." She coughed towards her companion as he eased her to a sitting position. He quickly scrambled towards the door in search of water, his angered eyes relaying a message to keep my distance from her. I threw my hands up in compliance before he disappeared.

I returned my eyes to Merenwen. She was still struggling to find a normal breathing pattern. She was shaken, it was the first moment I seen her appear as fragile as the slight frame she was given. I felt the urge to rush to her side, draw her close but I remained at a distance.

"Forgive me…I do not know what came over me. I must seem a monster to your eyes."

"I see the pain…of loss…still in control of your emotions. Loss is a slow acting poison…sometimes it is simply…too much for us to bear silently." She breathed, her expression softened as her eyes fell to the floor before her. That look. I knew it well.

"Who was it?" I asked. Confusingly she glanced up at me once more.

"What?"

"Who was the person that you lost? You speak as if you know this feeling better than most." I replied. I watched as all the strength of the elleth began to fade from her spirit. She sat a weakened, damaged creature who acted as if knowing this feeling of loss was something she had not yet recovered from. I felt guilt from bringing such pain to the surface for her but my curiosity was beginning to build.

"I loved him…" was the only thing she said in response before I sensed the walls around the memory were slowly being put up in my presence. Loss was a slow acting poison that sometimes is simply too much for us to bear silently is what she had told me but a few moments ago; but I could tell that silently was the only way in which she felt she could cope. Had she allowed herself an outburst? Had she screamed out to the heavens, damning the cruel forces at work that allowed someone of importance to be taken from her too soon? Had she truly grieved?

"Come with me." I quickly spoke while approaching her. Her uncertainty of my words did not keep her from allowing me to bring her to her feet. There was a moment, our tear swollen eyes locked. I felt my stomach grow nervous; my heart began to race as the closeness we were sharing.

"I want to show you something." I quickly added, trying to keep from losing myself in a different sort of emotion. I was realizing that it was not only my attention being captured in the company of this elleth.

* * *

**Author's Note: So, part two of the Merenwen/Faramir pairing is the next update to come! I'm having a bit more fun with this pairing than I had anticipated. They both have experienced loss and I think such events can truly bring two people together, don't you? Well, let me know what you think and as always thank you for reading and following! And reviewing of course!**

**DON'T FORGET that I have TWO NEW Lord of the Ring Fics published and updating on a regular basis. Song of the River is a new OC story of mine, Aearonel is her name and she is a river elf (I created a new race of elves mwuahaha) and it will eventually become a Haldir/OC but there is a pretty big storyline to it including a lot of action and plot twists. It is NOT a 10****th**** walker but her role in the story is pretty amazing! **

**And then of course there is my story Emerging Light, which I will FINALLY post the second chapter this week! It is the prequel to Elleth of Light and is sure to be a fun read for those still wanting more in the Merenwen Chronicles! It delves into her training as a March Warden, her relationship with Haldir and her time spent with Aragorn/Elessar out in the wild (you know what that means, bar fights, hunting, soul searching, the good stuff). **

**Please be sure to follow me as an author, I will always have LOTR stories in the making as well as other genres! It'd be an honor to have you follow me in my writing journey!**

**Thank you to my reviewers! I don't expect many since the story is over but keep them coming, let me know how you're enjoying the bonus chapters! **

**Guest: Thank you for reviewing so faithfully, especially here towards the end. It's great to read! You are right, Legolas was the anchor but as such he sort of held her back in my opinion. He contained the wildness within her, while Anion just enhanced the wild and added to the fire within her. Ah, so many loves and fangirl thoughts haha. Thanks again! Hope you enjoyed this update!**

**DaughterofThranduil1701: I totally adored your review, it made me laugh and that chapter is all yours my friend. We will say that it is in the honor of you! And all us fangirls out there haha! So tickled to see a review come up from you as well as you reread the story. I myself do that from time to time. I've still got to get caught up on your fic! Happy writing and reading my friend! Hope you are well!**


	56. BONUS TWO (2 of 2)

**Elleth of Light **

**Alternative Pairings (Merenwen and Faramir) Part 2 of 2 **

**Faramir's POV**

I could feel the eyes of my comrades upon me as I led Merenwen by the hand through the cave. Their confusion and growing distrust in my actions were overwhelmingly overshadowed by the slight tightening I felt from her hand as our pace quickened. The way her delicate hand seemed to fit perfectly within my grasp, and the scent of woodland blooms that seemed to dance about her. Was this the power of the elves? Had I truly been so easily entranced by her beauty that I felt my own quest fading from my desire?

I weaved around another bend of the cavernous tunnel before allowing my steps to lead us to a landscape free from the cold, damp grip of the hideout. I wanted her to take in the beauty of the night that now surrounded us. The gentle swaying of the tall grass, the droplets of water within the air from the bodies of water ensnaring the caves and the beauty of the moon that had always felt like a beacon of hope upon my features as I stood alone here.

I released her hand and watched her do a gentle twirl as she took in the sight. It was nothing special to her well traveled eyes I was certain but this was all that a simple man could offer her gaze at the moment and I trust it was better than the caves we had left behind in the distance. Even for just a moment if I could brighten her thoughts of men, of this situation…of me…I would do so.

"The moon favors this place…I wonder why?" Merenwen whispered as she lifted her eyes to the moon. I would now forever favor this place as well. The moon seemed to ignite the beauty of this elleth before me. Could the moon have been shinning so brightly in hopes of bringing this moment to pass? I was losing myself to lofty thoughts and romantic notions that I had never once entertained in my mind before and yet, it felt so easy to do in her presence. How easy it must be to fall in love with such a beautiful creature. I wonder…

"Are you spoken for?" I quickly realized such an impulsive thought was brought into the night air by mistake. Her gaze quickly shifted to me and she gave a slight smirk.

"Captain, no one shall ever speak for me in my place. But…in a sense…I suppose I am spoken for." Defeat crept into mind without so much as a battle at hand.

"I have…my doubts." She then revealed.

"Doubts?"

"I will be a princess to him. A flower he fears to let bloom in the place I know I will flourish." Her expression showed a mind heavy with thoughts that I wondered if she had expressed to anyone before this moment.

"And where is this place you would flourish?"

"It is in no kingdom, no palace of gold. I am no trinket to keep away from the world in the desire to keep me from breaking. I am already broken you see…but it is in battle where I would flourish. I can avenge those I have lost and prove to those that remain that I am all that they said I could not be." As she spoke I could feel her strength with every word. This was no princess; she was far beyond such a title. She was a warrior…a champion to the likes I have never had the honor of seeing. That fire within her, I had seen it flicker before my eyes many times since I have been in her presence but such a fire needed to be allowed to grow. She needed to be allowed to set her strength ablaze. She was…a wildfire.

"I would never hold you back." I whispered.

"What did you say?"

"I said…I would never hold you back. You deserve to be free, to fight and to win. You are a treasure that should belong to no one who intends to keep you from flourishing. Such treasure…is so rare in this world." I spoke on, even as the elleth began taking steps towards me. Her steps were unsteady at first. As if she did not know why she was taking them in the first place, but soon she found herself a feet before me. Her eyes were studying me, looking deep into my very soul. Had she never heard these words before? Did she not know how rare she was?

"You would see me to battle unopposed by fear or doubt?" She asked me directly. Her voice stern with boldness, I allowed myself to smile before allowing my hand raise to meet her gentle features.

"I would see you to battle my lady. Fear…and doubt of the strength I know is within you…serves no purpose but to give you the troubled mind you have now." Her lips parted slightly, she was surprised by my words but took refuge in them. Her expression began to soften and in that moment, I swore she allowed her features to press slightly into my grasp.

"I have lost much in war…but I believe I have something to gain in war as well. Is that strange to your ears?"

"Not in the least. Perhaps you should think of yourself and your needs as an individual…before thinking of the needs of another. You have suffered beyond measure, if it is in war that you feel you can find yourself…then that is where you should go. I think-" My words came to an abrupt stop as her lips crashed against my own in a moment of passion neither of us had expected. It was far more than a kiss of gratitude, it was…electrifying.

I did not hesitate to allow my own desire to conduct my actions, my hands rested upon the small of her waist, drawing her even closer to me as her hands weaved around my neck. Elven magic…or sheer desire between two people who truly understood one another, whatever it was bringing us together I had no intention of pulling away. I felt…at home in her embrace and I pledged to see her to this war…whatever battle she wanted to face I would see her to it. I would see her to whatever path she desired to take.

"Come to Gondor with me…let us fight together." I spoke in between our kiss. I felt her smile against my lips which only made my own lips to smile as well. This…what everything I was missing I my life. For so long I thought it was the acceptance of my father, to be followed without question by my people…but it was this. It was her.

* * *

**Author's Note: Well that's it for the Merenwen and Faramir story; I really had fun with this chapter. I got a bit carried away with Faramir's feelings but how could I not? I picture him just swooning over the thought of a warrior love he could fight alongside in life. *SIGH* alright, so how about Eomer and Merenwen next for the last alternate pairing? Then it will be Haldir to bring up the end of this story. How poetic right? **

**As always, please take the time to leave a review and be sure to follow my other stories! They need your love and support as well! Thanks!**

**DaughterofThranduil1701: Ah I apologize I have been so busy lately that I have neglected your story but I intend to make up for that! How is it going anyway? I'm sure its still going amazing! And I hate you're not feeling the Faramir and Merenwen pairing but I understand, no one truly could replace Eowyn. I'm pretty devoted to them too but this was fun to write and I liked it nonetheless! Thanks again!**

**Guest Reviewer: So glad to see you reviewed, glad the pairing is to your liking. I know it's hard to think of anyone of other than Eowyn being good for the good Captain of Gondor but I think Merenwen comes close don't you? They do share a lot and her and Eowyn are so much alike just as you stated. I agree! Makes sense Faramir and Merenwen would come together well too! Well hope you continue reading and reviewing, thanks again!**


	57. BONUS THREE (1 of 2)

**Elleth of Light **

**Alternative Pairings (Merenwen and Eomer) Part 1 of 2**

****Takes place shortly after Boromir's death in the earlier chapters of Elleth of Light****

**Merenwen's POV**

I don't know what came over me to lead me to these frantic steps I was taking away from the remaining members of the fellowship. Perhaps my injuries were clouding my judgment or perhaps witnessing Boromir draw in his final breath all whilst Merry and Pippen were taken hostage. Hope had abandoned me and I had simply lost my will to continue on with the fellowship. What good was I to them? I could not save Boromir, nor could I free myself from thoughts of home to allow myself to truly be there.

I felt guilty but that guilt was becoming far less apparent in comparison to the sheer exhaustion I was experiencing. Knowing Elessar, I was certain he and the others intended on following me. He was an excellent tracker, which is why I could not stop now, even if my aching body was pleading for me to do so.

I felt my bandage around my torso becoming saturated with blood. My vision was growing fuzzy as well as my senses. Perhaps I did not choose the best moment to run off towards a direction I had no knowledge of. So much for the elven sense of direction within me; I was hopelessly lost and the weight of my own body was becoming too much to bear.

I was nearing my collapse, I struggled to reach the chilled, water drenched soil of a stream's edge that had caught my senses far later than it should. The moment I felt my labored steps upon the softened earth I allowed my body to finally give into the fatigue and pain now gripping me entirely.

My fingertips traced designs into the loosened soil. My sight found pleasure in the beautiful surroundings I had found myself within until I heard the distinct sound of a heavy foot upon a branch, snapping it under the pressure.

I scrambled to my feet while pulling my sword into sight for whoever or whatever decided to venture to my location. My wound must have opened further from the sudden movements; I winced but forced my wavering body to remain standing. If I were to die, it would not be lying helplessly upon the ground.

"Show yourself!" I demanded. The movement of the grass and the erratic lights being cast by the moving water was making it hard for my eyes to focus in my current state. Focus Merenwen! You've got to focus!

Without warning I felt the hilt of a blade crash atop my wrist causing me to drop my sword instantly. I spun around but within seconds I had lost my footing and began falling upon the ground instead it was not the moistened ground that caught me, it was the very creature wielding the sword that disarmed me.

I felt myself being lifted into the air and watched as this armored man began walking with me as his prisoner.

"I am no prisoner!" I screamed before struggling in his arms. As I struggled I swore I heard a chuckle escape his lips which only infuriated me more.

"Would you settle down? You're going to hurt yourself." His deep tone was so calm despite my struggles.

"I demand you release me!" I shouted while I began scrambling to unfasten his helmet. I right hook to the nose, Elessar said that was the quickest way to get a man to give up in a fight, well in this case, it would force him to release me from his oversized arms.

"You're behaving like a child! Stop it! I am trying…to…help you!" He strained while I clawed at his helmet buckle.

"Fine! You want down so bad? Here." With that the man removed his arms from underneath me and I crashed hard onto the ground. I released a yelp until my injury demanded my attention from the sudden impact. I pressed my hand upon my side before bringing it before my gaze. My hand was drenched in red. I then looked up at the man who was hovering over me.

"Will you let me help you now? Or would you rather I leave you here?" I studied his features. Such an intense expression and yet I could see in his eyes a sense of gentleness.

"Who are you…how can I trust you?" He smirked at my words before removing his helmet. His long, dark blond waves cascaded about his face and shoulders.

"Eomer of Rohan, and what shall I call you she-elf?"

"Merenwen of Lothlorien."

"You are far from home little one, come let me tend to your wounds and you can proceed with your attempts to fight me." He chuckled. Little one? Attempts to fight? I clenched my teeth to keep my objections to get in the way of the only help I had.

I released a sigh of aggravation as the man scooped me into his arms once more. How I hated the fact I was injured. And how I hated that this…scruffy, oversized man was my so called rescuer.

The sun was beginning to fall behind the horizon, the chill of night was settling into the land with haste. Shadows began to stretch their hand from the stray trees dotting the grassland.

"Would you like cloak? You seem cold."

"No thank you." I spat. He proceeded to laugh, again with the amusement from my every response.

"I have never met an elf before but I was under the impression elves are known for their eloquence and grace; you remind me more of the men I under my command than any elf."

"Well I'll have you know I have you know I have met many mortals in my life and you are by far the rudest!" I snapped.

"I could have left you there, gotten my water and simply left without so much as a word. It is not in my nature to trust a stranger, let alone help one." He said softly. Even in the darkness falling upon his features I could see the seriousness upon his face.

"What changed your mind?"

"Must have been a reflection of sunlight upon your armor, or some strange illusion my mind conjured…but a light drew me to you. Then I simply saw you lying there, I don't know, I guess I read too much into the light I swore I saw in you." His words were almost touching. I felt my distaste in the man lessening a bit as he spoke. I wonder what light he saw, perhaps he was in fact meant to find me. At least it was not Elessar and the others, that much was certain. I could not face them. Their disappointment, their desire for me to join them once more. No, the further the distance I felt between myself and the fellowship, the more I was at peace with my decision. That was not my path, I wondered if it ever was. Forgive me my Lady Galadriel, I fled from the path you had set out before me and now I travel along a path I no longer recognized.

* * *

**Author's Note: Sorry for the short update, I've been busy working on my other stories and I keep forgetting that technically the story isn't over, well it is, well you know what I mean!**

**Who is excited to read more about Eomer and Merenwen, goodness I think they're going to be one adorable couple, strong and stubborn but oh so sweet!**

**I just published a HP/LOTR crossover story and of course I have two other LOTR fics going now. I hope you take a read of those!**

**Animexchick: AH! My friend, so good to hear from you again I had been wondering where you had been but trust me I understand and no worries at all, glad you have still been following along and so glad you enjoyed the last update, Faramir is so adorable isn't it? I think out of all the characters he is the biggest hopeless romantic in the story hah, he just strikes me as the sensitive type so I went with it haha! Great hearing from you my friend, hope you are well!**

**DaughterofThranduil1701: You are too funny I love your reviews and your enthusiasm, of course Haldir will be last! He deserves to be the epic finale so to speak! I'm glad you liked the cuteness of Faramir pairing, he's so sensitive and a closet romantic I bet too, I had to get carried away with it didn't i? Well I hope you enjoyed this update and I will be reading your updates as well I see you've posted a few chapters I'm excited! Hope those reviews have been coming in more now! Talk soon!**

**New Reader: So glad you started reading the story and more importantly, so glad you're enjoying it! Hope to hear what you've thought about the story as its continued, thanks again!**

**Guest Reviewer: Thanks as always for reviewing, and yeah I know what you mean, I guess I just got so involved in the idea of him being that secret hopeless romantic and sensitive, tortured soul that I just went with it hah! I know you were looking forward to Eomer and Merenwen, I know it was a short start but I promise to make up for it next update. I think they're perfect for one another, their personalities are very similar. Well hope you enjoyed!**


	58. BONUS THREE (2 of 2)

**Elleth of Light**

**Alternative Pairing (Eomer and Merenwen Part 2 of 2) **

**Eomer's POV**

I sat up a fire as close to the location of my men but gave myself enough distance to ensure their location was not given away to the set of eyes of the elleth sitting across from me. It wasn't that I did not trust her, it was my men. They had seen much these days, too much and they did not need another battle of trust upon their shoulders. Merenwen may have convinced me, or vexed me, but my men may not be so easily swayed. I was still in disbelief that I had been. Guess I still had a soft spot for a damsel in distress, although this was the first damsel I had come across that fought against my help so forcefully.

I needed to tend to her wounds but she was still growing used to my presence. I could sense her apprehension through the heat of the campfire falling on my features.

"Sounds like you're missing one heck of a party over there, are you sure you wish to keep hidden from your men?" My lips parted in shock.

"How did-" I started until I remembered who it was I was dealing with. Tales of the sensitivity of elven hearing was incredible, their senses were heightened. I had not taken such a thing into account.

"Don't worry I am not one to crash a party of men. You all tend to drink far too much. And you smell." She spat. I couldn't help but chuckle at the statement.

"Well you're not wrong there. I take it you've had dealings with mortals."

"You could say that." The more she spoke, the more questions I found myself curious to ask but I remained reserved in my conversation. What was she even doing out here? Who or what caused her injury?

I lowered my gaze to her upper body; her slight frame was covered in blood both old and new. I needed to clean her wound, apply pressure and redress it. I was no stranger to injuries in the wild and the risks that they carry. It would be a shame for such a creature to meet her end in such an agonizing way as infection. Many men I know have done so, too many.

"I'm going to tend to your wounds. Whether you like it or not." I ordered as I stood and approached her. Her expression was riddled with both hesitation and fear that the firelight only intensified.

"You're going to be alright." I tried to sound comforting but all I got was a scoff in response. She reminded me more and more of Eowyn with every passing moment, well, Eowyn may have a bit more reserve in her nature than this elf.

I found my hands growing nervous as I peeled her tunic slightly open to revel the blood soaked bandages. Her body seemed so fragile against the size of my hands. I looked like a damned giant.

"Sit up straight, try to breathe normally." I said as I felt her body tensing while I unraveled her bandages. I quickly pulled my canteen of water out and flushed the wound as well as I could. Streaks of red began falling down her body. The contrast between the red and the milk white of her skin was almost hard to witness. I quickly ripped shreds of the fabric of my own garments and pressed it firmly against the wound. I placed my other hand around the small of her waist to support the pressure I was applying.

"Well…you don't smell…" She strained through a wince.

"Well thank you. I do believe that's the nicest thing you've said to me all night." I smiled as I began wrapping the rest of the ripped fabric around her body. I watched her head begin to lower, forcing her pained expression into the shadows.

"You handle pain far better than most men I have fought beside through the years."

"You flatter me. Thank you, and…thank you for this." There was gentleness to her voice in that moment I could not help but dwell upon. I helped her ease her tunic back over her stomach before returning to my spot across the fire.

"I'm surprised you're not asking me questions. Aren't you the least bit curious?" I was more than curious to be honest.

"You pose no threat to me at the moment even in your secrecy, but I do have one question for you if you don't mind."

"Oh I could pose more than a threat to you Eomer, but I suppose answering a question would suffice given my current condition." She smirked.

"What are you planning to do from this moment on? I'm certain lingering around a humble campfire is not in your plans." I watched her head lower once again.

"I'm not certain…" She spoke barely above a whisper.

"And here I thought you were the sort of person to have a plan." I chuckled, it was true through. Why else would a Lothlorien elf be so far from home, surely she had a plan of some sort.

"I…well I fled from that plan…the moment I saw an opportunity to do so." Well that wasn't the response I was expecting.

"You don't strike me as a coward." I admitted. But she simply shook her head in disagreement.

"I don't know what I am. But I know that whatever plans my life has in store for me, I'd prefer to be the one in charge of making those plans. If that is cowardice, then I will come to accept it." The boldness in her words were only matched by the intensity of her expression. So it was that I met a runaway soul, I may have my loyalty set firmly in my uncle the king, but I have always been a runaway soul myself. Coming and going as I please, wanting to travel where the wind guides me.

"It is no dishonor to chart your own course in life my lady. In fact, I believe it takes the utmost bravery to do so." I watched her lips curl slightly into a smile. Perhaps even I at times knew what best to say. I could tell in the relief befalling her features that she needed to hear that running from whatever path she had set out upon was no shameful act.

"I was a member of the fellowship." She breathed, almost regretting the truth she was providing me. Ah, that explains a few things.

"I will have disappointed many people for my actions."

"Have you disappointed yourself?" I quickly asked.

"I don't think so." She responded with a smile as her eyes shifted from my own. She tucked her smile into the cloak I had offered her. I couldn't help but find a smile of my own as I watched her. If this was some sort of elven magic that had my attention so captured, I'd be lying if I said I did not find some satisfaction in it. It had been many years since I had found such a sudden curiosity in another creature. I assume many believe me to be incapable of feeling anything; my behavior was less than sensitive in nature. I was a warrior after all, I had many men relying on my strength and it must remain an unrelenting force for the good of Rohan and of my family remaining…but I still could acknowledge when my feelings began to stir within me and I knew without a doubt that something indeed was stirring within me in the presence of that smile of hers.

"Are you certain you should not rejoin your men? Surely they are wondering where you are." She had a point, I'm certain someone may be contemplating a search for me but I found myself unable to find the desire to end this chance meeting with her especially knowing her condition was less than protected.

"It is the duty of a soldier to ensure the safety of a lady." I replied.

"I do believe I can handle myself from here…soldier."

"Unlikely." I scoffed with a laugh.

"What? You save me once and now you think I will be forever in need of saving?"

"It's a big scary world out there for such a little thing such as you." I teased. Her jaw clenched at my response, I was enjoying our battle of words far more than I'd ever admit but I could sense I was not alone in that thought.

"Give me a few days to recover and I'd be able to have you upon the flat of your back with my sword pressed against your throat!"

"Fair enough." I said while standing and giving my stiff joints a stretch.

"What?" She quickly asked as I began kicking dirt upon the flames.

"Let's go then."

"Excuse me?"

"You offered a challenge; I'm not one to back down from such a bold challenge. I'll provide you a watchful eye as you recover and I shall indeed give you the chance to test your word." I felt my smile widening as my confidence grew bold enough to bring my steps before her. I offered my hand as the embers of the diminishing fire crackled around us. The fading light gave me a final glimpse of the smile I had grown fond of in the short amount of time I had spent with the elf. Within seconds I felt the warmth of her small hand within my grasp and I gave a slight squeeze to her touch.

I would have many things to explain, I'm certain I would be fighting my own men to gain their trust in my decision but feeling her hand within my own caused my heart to jump slightly, reaffirming that I would not so easily want to free myself from this elven magic of hers.

* * *

**Author's Note: So sorry for the late update, I caught the flu and literally couldn't function! It was awful but I'm back, I'm better and I hope this update was as cute to read as it was to write. I'm sorry I didn't go too romantic and in depth with this, but I wanted to keep it true to his character and leave some up to the imagination! Hope that's okay! NEXT is the last and most important pairing of them all, Haldir and Merenwen! I know you are all excited for this one!**

**Thanks to all the new follows and favorites to the story, please take time to check out some of my other fics, they are in need of some love and attention! **

**Animexchick: Hello my friend, thanks for your review! Hope this update was enough to please ya! I know I didn't get too lovey dovey with it, but I hope it was enough to cause a swoon or smile haha! I know I got a few writing this update but NOTHING will top the next update, I mean Haldir is the main guy I think everyone was wishing would have been the one for her aside from Legolas. Well hope you are well and thanks as always!**

**DaughterofThranduil1701: My dear friend, well I hope you enjoyed the update! I know you are super stoked for Haldir though, he does, as you say reign supreme! I mean he just can't be beat, I think I would have like him more than Legolas for her, but I mean I couldn't exactly change it once he met his end haha, so I went with it! I hope you figured out why you weren't getting emails for your reviews, my stories do that sometimes too, I'll have to physically go to the stories to find reviews but oh well, must be a bug. Hope you are well, I know I got to get up to date with your fic!**

**Krayzee Aussie: Hello there, thank you so much for your reviews and for pulling an all day read of my fic, that is awesome and such a great feeling as an author to hear! Hope this update was to your liking, and yes I agree with your critique, I should have gone into more depth with Anion but it was my first bonus and alternative pairing, I didn't quite know how in depth I was going to get into the pairings until the next one. I may in time to a re-write of their pairing though, I'm sorry I disappointed! Please take a read of some of my other LOTR fics, I'd love to hear what you think! Thanks again for your awesome reviews! **

**Guest Reviewer: So glad to hear from you again and I loved what you said, I couldn't agree more. Like all men, especially warrior types I think they have a soft side more so than they'd ever admit. I think that adds to the depth of their character. I tried to show that side in Eomer but I didn't go crazy with it because I feared it would be too far fetched for some readers to see Eomer in such a way, does that make sense? Well I hope you still enjoyed this update and up next is Haldir! I also enjoyed your thoughts on Lothiriel in comparison to Merenwen, I agree with you! Love your reviews! **


	59. BONUS FOUR (1 of 2)

**Elleth of Light **

**Alternative Pairings (Haldir and Merenwen) Part 1 of 2**

**Haldir's POV**

****Takes place at Helms Deep****

"We have come to honor that allegiance." I spoke to the many men of honor standing before me in this stone fortress. But despite the eager faces of the men including Elessar my eyes quickly fell upon the very creature who had never once left my thoughts and dreams. There she stood; smiling at me with such intensity it was hard not to feel my cheeks flush.

I could not help but recall the previous encounter I had with her, demanding for her to abandon her love for me for the sake of her survival but I could see my request had not been followed. She was stubborn to the greatest of faults, never willing to do anything I had instructed, but I would be lying if I said I did not hold hope that she would remain stubborn in this instance. I did not wish for her to stop loving me for my love for her was a force within me that flowed ever on like a river in my soul.

"My lady." I said bowing my head slightly which she so quickly bowed in response. We had grown so used to this game, this charade for the sake of maintaining our composure in the eyes of many. We were very skilled in ensuring we appeared to be nothing but mere comrades but all it would take to discover otherwise is to gaze into our eyes for these eyes only saw each other. Even now, in the company of hundreds and the battle of a lifetime nearing its start, all I saw was her.

As we stood, I realized that this moment, this overwhelming desire to hold her close may not be granted again. I was no fool to the fate that awaited us, but there was no stopping these feelings. There was no change that could divide us now. I would fight against fate with all the strength I possess; I would fight to give her life beyond this horrid night we both feared for many days. But I would also savor a moment with the elleth I loved so dearly even if it meant tainting my reputation in the eyes of those around. I would savor her skin under my touch, her lips against my own…the sound of her heart…and how so easily it would quicken its pace in my presence.

"You should not be fighting in this war Merenwen." I breathed, knowing well that no amount of words would convince her to do otherwise. Fighting was in her nature, she had a glory about her that saw her shine no matter the situation, even in the midst of war.

"It seems it will be impossible for her to seek safety knowing you are here." I turned to see Legolas standing protectively behind Merenwen. Ah, the Prince of Mirkwood. I had known long before this moment that his heart also had chosen her. There were moments of jealousy that had arisen in me upon learning of this, but could I truly blame him? It was so easy to fall for her; it was an effortless act that would forever change an ellon.

"Excuse us for a moment my lord, I wish to speak to Merenwen alone." I said, his eyes were pleading for his words to act in a sense of dominance against my request. He would fight me for the sake of her affection, the tense stance and clenched jaw spoke that loud though his words remained behind the silence of his teeth.

"It's alright Legolas." Merenwen said calmly to him. Yes, that was another aspect that aroused my jealousy, she felt for him as well. It was a complicated situation for all involved but I did not wish to dwell upon the complexities of our relationship nor the petty act of fighting another over love quarrels. No, I simply wished to have a moment to cling to for the remaining of my days…even if this was the final day as I had seen in Lady Galadriel's mirror. I knew my fate, but I had hope that perhaps I could fight it…even overcome it with the thought of her in my mind to motivate me.

I had led her into the depths of the fortress until I felt that we had reached a spot where no eyes could see and no ears could hear. A simple, darkened spot under a stone archway; hardly the romantic location I would have preferred but this was what the world had to offer us at the moment.

I glanced down at her features, the light of her beauty and I was ensnared just as I was the very first moment I had laid eyes upon her. I allowed my fingertips to trace her cheek, down to her slightly parted lips. I wanted to memorize the perfection that was all her own.

"Haldir I-" Without a second thought I crashed my lips upon her own. A bold action neither one of us had ever before experienced. But I would hold back no longer. The feeling of her lips drove me into a fury of desire I had done well to control for so many years now, but those walls were cracking, tumbling down around me. I found myself pressing her slight frame against the stone wall, faint raindrops directed by the breeze began falling upon us but our kiss only deepened.

Her hands pulled me closer to her; the same desperation I was feeling within myself was only shared by her. We had wanted this for so long. I had always thought keeping her at bay was best. I was after all, her mentor and this love had devastating events that awaited us according to Galadriel. But now that I was here, in this glorious moment, there was no fear nor doubt to be felt. Those haunting images of our demise were all but fading away as the warmth of her touch intensified. How could this be so wrong…if it felt this perfect…this right. I could not help but feel as if this is what I had done all along. Damn this risks; we would overcome them together.

"I love you…so much." I whispered through our kiss. Our breaths were short and ragged as our desire only grew. I could feel her smile against my lips.

"I love you Haldir. I will forever be yours…and only yours." Such words were every ellon's dream. I was so selfish in my desire for her to be mine but I would not be so rude to claim her in the likes of this place. I forced my aching body to part from hers. Seeing the expression of heated passion upon her features made it hard to remain distant but that kiss was a taste we both had needed to experience.

"I want to live…to experience the wonders of you Merenwen. I want so badly to live." I had never before prayed within for the need to survive until this moment. Fate was so cruel but perhaps there was some power beyond comprehension that would show mercy for the love of two souls.

"We will both live through this night…and once the ring is destroyed…I want only our love to govern us through the days of our lives." I had not told her the extent of why it was I had tried so hard to keep us apart; in a way I thought I was protecting her I wondered now if I was just making it harder for her to cope if such a fate did indeed claim me.

"I must ask you something…" I said while still holding so dearly to the words she had spoken. Days with only our love to govern us would be a future I would cherish.

"Anything." She whispered while placing her hands into my own. I brushed aside the dampened locks of hair pressing against her features.

"As I ensure your safety tonight…I must ask you ensure my own. I had thought I was at peace with the thought of leaving this world…but now that it is before me, I find myself…scared. I am so selfish of you Merenwen. I know that you would find love with that prince if the worse should happen but I do not want anyone to be the keeper of your heart except me."

* * *

**Author's Note: Sorry to leave you hanging like that and for the short chapter (been a busier week than I had planned), but you know it's going to make you want to read the next update even more! I know there are so many Haldir fan's out there, I hope I am doing these two justice here and bringing to life the romance that never was, well never was really perused. It's amazing how they shared the deepest bond but they never even had a moment like this, they never had the luxury of shouting their love on the rooftops so to speak. It was a love that was guarded, protected and so cherished through it all, even after his death. I won't give away how the alternative pairing ends but I think everyone will be pleased! **

**Next update is a lengthy one and it will be your last chance to drop a review before the story is completed. SO all those silent readers please take a moment to review! I want to hear from all my readers before this story ends! Thanks!**

**DaughterofThranduil1701: Thanks as always for your review! They make me smile and I hope this pairing is all that you've been waiting for and more! I'll be reviewing on your fic now, I read it late last night but didn't review but I will now! Thanks!**

**Animexchick: I'm so glad you enjoyed those updates, Eomer was so cute wasn't he? But I know this is what you have been waiting for! Me too in a way, I feel like now I can really give these two the moments they deserved. I'm like sorry Legolas; Haldir is the man now so go away haha! Hope to hear from you soon! Thanks so much! **


	60. BONUS FOUR (2 of 2)

**Elleth of Light **

**The Final Chapter**

**Alternative Pairing (Haldir and Merenwen) Part 2 of 2 **

**Merenwen's POV**

The moment of battle had came as swiftly as the thoughts and memories of Haldir had begun pouring into my mind. I was distracted; something both Haldir and I swore to never to do to one another and yet here we stand, elbow to elbow, overlooking the vast, blood thirsty army marching their way closer to us. All that I could feel was the slight throbbing sensation upon my lips from the intensity in which he had kissed me. All I could hear was my own heart racing under the thoughts of the battle being over so that I may feel his touch once more.

There was so much as stake here, so many futures foretold…including my own…that may lead to my death upon this horrid stone fortress and yet…I could not cling to that fear. Not when the creature I loved beyond all comprehension was standing beside me. He was muttering to me, reminders to show no mercy, to always remain guarded due to my tendency to leave myself open to attack at times. He was repeating himself, even in my distracted mind I had taken notice of this. Always concerned and always ensuring my safety.

So many things that I wanted to say began racing through my mind, I am certain Haldir too had many things he wished to say and yet we both remained silent. Perhaps it was the anxiousness of our approaching enemy before our gaze that riddled us speechless. Or perhaps it was that we felt that saying such things would be best left to the moments of victory we would surely savor in the near future. Whatever it was, I still reveled in the closeness we were sharing.

It wasn't long before our eyes returned to the approaching army to find them at a stand still in front of the fortress. Tightly grasping their spears, I watched spurts of their rugged breath created small clouds about their helmets bearing the white hand of Saruman. Their bodies were large, far larger than the orcs I was used to seeing creeping about our borders. Intimidation is a weapon they wield far better than most.

Elessar was speaking to the elves, using our own native language as each archer at hand drew back arrows in our bows. I pulled my arrow back tightly, hearing Elessar telling us to show no mercy was enough to excite my spirit to fight. I was growing confident and I felt my muscles tensing. I looked over at Haldir, his lips curled into a smile I couldn't help but mimic. It had been some time since we had fought side by side and I think we both knew it was time to prove that Lothlorien elves were not to be taken lightly in the midst of battle.

"Keep your eyes open, they will soon come from all sides. Do not lose focus, do not grow fatigued and please…do not leave my sight." Haldir ordered while aiming his own arrow.

"Yes my lord." I smirked. Suddenly a stray arrow made its way into the neck of uruk and my eyes widened. With a strangled moan the creature swayed for a moment, then collapsed onto the mud below. The first shot to start the war.

The armies of uruk-hai quickly began releasing roars; echoes of their fists clanging against their chest armor could be heard for miles. Heavy stomps into the ground mimicked that of thunder. I exhaled slowly as I steadied my arrow, waiting for the command.

Stomps from our enemy quickly led to quickened steps towards the fortress, beating like drums they approached.

"FIRE!" Elessar roared as arrows fell from the highest point down to the army below. A volley of arrows quickly followed as we continued to take down as many of the horrid beasts as possible, but their numbers quickly began to show. The very moment our arrows took down the first lines, more creatures quickly replaced them. They were making their way to the walls, not caring they were climbing over the bodies of their fellow soldiers, scrambling to make it to the stone wall.

In the near distance I saw ladders making their way towards the wall; I fired arrow after arrow to the creatures carrying the ladder high above them. Anything I could do to slow them down but it looked as if the fight was coming to us, whether we liked it or not.

I took a few steps back and pulled my sword from its sheath. I firmly planted my feet in my strongest stance as I lifted the blade into the air.

Haldir had quickly joined me as his blade tapped my own.

"Are you ready?" He asked.

"Are you?" I winked as I watched uruks begin to spill onto the fortress walls where we stood. With one more breath, I lunged towards the beasts, slicing my way through them with all the strength within me. I dodged their blades, shifting away from their reach with ease while connecting my blade with every part of their body left unprotected. I quickly fell into a rhythm; the majority of the uruk-hai were sluggish with their movements, easily defeated by my hand. No doubt it was a tactic from the leaders of this army; send the weakest first…to tire us out before allowing the more skilled fighters to take over. I was not blind to the tactics, therefore I tried to reduce my strikes, preserve my energy for those about to come.

I took great pride, and found great enjoyment fighting alongside my people; I recognized many of them from training, and others from my days as a march warden. It was hard to explain the feeling of security I felt knowing I was not alone in this war.

Fighting continued, wave after wave of uruks pounding against the walls, attacking relentlessly. Time crept by, it must have been hours since the battle had begun. I was covered in the black liquid of my enemy's blood, my knuckled ripped apart from connecting with the harsh edges of uruk armor but I still had not gave into the thoughts of fatigue.

Watching my mentor fighting with the same intensity he started with was motivation enough to continue on strong. I kept my eye upon Haldir as I fought just as he kept his eye upon me but I felt the need to spot another in the midst of the chaos. I scanned my surroundings for Legolas until I spotted him fighting alongside Gimli and Elessar. I found myself smiling as Gandalf came to their side as well; the fellowship was not broken, not here at least.

I swung my sword across the midsection of an uruk only to have it deflected. I watched his own blade swing towards me, coming inches from my face I stammered backwards. Well, what a surprise, the big boys had come to play. I wiped the rain from my gaze before charging the oversized beast.

I was instantly disarmed in my attempt to cut his throat but I did not allow it to phase me; I sent a high kick against his head, his helmet went flying and that's when I took in the sheer hideous features of my opponent. His face was severely scarred from battles previous to this, his gaze was lifeless and yet it created a sense of fear within me that I quickly shook away. With a growl, his fangs revealed themselves. I leapt upon his shoulders and tried to twist his very skull from his body but I felt his strong hands take hold of my body. With a mighty throw I was sent crashing onto the stone below.

As I strained to gather myself together I noticed my body was lying against the mangled body of an elf. My eyes focused to find many of my comrades lying still against the rough stone. Their eyes staring straight ahead as death took them. I felt myself panic; I quickly called out to Haldir.

"You dropped something." Haldir quickly spoke while handing me my sword and pulling me to my feet with a swift motion.

"Pay attention to your opponents. We will have time to mourn for our fallen but it is not this moment. Clear your thoughts…breathe…fight." He said looking intently into my eyes. I nodded as he shoved me forward, back into the fight.

I quickly spotted the uruk who threw me onto the ground attacking another elf and I quickly ran and shoved my blade deep into his belly. The sound of shredding armor shrieked into my ears as I drove my blade deeper and I began to twist before feeling his blade connect with the only part of my body I couldn't quite move quick enough, my arm still grasping my blade. I screamed out as the blade felt as if it slid directly across my bone. I abandoned my blade as I took hold of my mangled arm. I dared not look at it as I felt the warmth of blood flowing from my flesh.

I couldn't contain my screams of pain until I watched my own blade slide against the stone as it was tossed aside and rested a few feet from my reach. I clenched my teeth tightly as I ripped fabric from my tunic and managed to tie it around my wound while my foot tried to slide my blade closer to my reach. The moment I tied the final knot around my wound, I gasped, the pain was so intense it was hard to focus on anything else but I allowed my left hand to lift my blade as I forced myself to my feet.

I remember my training with my left hand, it was vital to be able to fight with either hand with ease Haldir had told me and I understood now better than ever. My fingers tightly grasped my sword as I attacked the uruk once again…determined to bring him down this time.

Our blades deflected one another in a dance of steel for what seemed like an eternity but I could not fall into a proper rhythm, the throbbing pain of my arm was still forcing my body to tire. I let out a yell before I swung my sword hard across his neck, his head rolled to my feet in a few blurred moments.

I was breathing so rugged, my heart was pounding but I reveled in my victory against my opponent before taking a knee to compose myself. I glanced down at my right arm, my entire sleeve was stained red as droplets continued to fall from my numb fingertips.

A few moments passed until another uruk took notice of my vulnerability. I stood once again only this time growing faint as I rose but I continued my assault. After every creature I managed to cut down, two more took its place. There was no end to this battle in sight but there was nothing to do but continue on until we stood in victory.

In the distance I heard a familiar voice shouting but it was hard to make out the words over the clashing of swords and shouts from those around me. I pushed aside my opponent at hand to run closer to the voice when I realized it was Elessar; he was frantically shouting to Legolas who was firing arrow after arrow towards the ground below. I allowed my gaze to lower and that's when everything grew still. There, an uruk with a torch in hand was running towards the lower levels of the fortress where the water was allowed to flow into the fortress. What was he doing?

"BRING HIM DOWN!" Elessar demanded once more but despite the strategic shots from Legolas' arrows the uruk quickly threw himself into the drainage area, torch still in hand, and with a flash of light, I was forced from my feet before darkness took me.

The silence quickly gave way to the reality at hand; sounds of battle became closer and closer to my senses. I rolled my head to the side; fluttering my eyes open as feeling of my body quickly came back to me.

My head, still far from focused, realized what had happened. I scanned the area around me and it wasn't long before I saw the explosion had broken through the main walls of Helm's Deep. The fortress was over run. The structure that stood for hope and invincibility was crumbling in ruin where I lay.

It was in that moment, as stars still fell into my vision, I realized a striking revelation. I frantically looked around and it was my greatest fear realized…the rubble, the crumbling ruins of stone were surrounding me and it looked hauntingly similar to the place where Galadriel revealed my demise to take place. It was here…Elessar was right. I was so convinced otherwise until this very moment, there was no mistaking it now. No amount of doubt left to cling to as I remained motionless where I laid, my body was unresponsive, I was frozen in fear and I would not be able to shake free from it.

"HALDIR! GET YOUR MEN OUT OF THERE!" I heard Elessar shout; I looked off into the distance and I saw Haldir still fighting. At least he was safe; but what was I to do in this moment? Would moving from this spot bring the fatal blow to end my life, or would I simply find my end right here where I lay?

I continued to watch Haldir in the distance, the only fixed point I felt any amount of safety upon watching. He fought with such strength even now; he would come for me…he would surely come.

I felt my body easing into the rubble beneath me as I continued to follow the movements of the great fighter Haldir had grown to be. My lips curled into a smile until something caught my eye. I watched the gleam of ragged steel makes its way across Haldir's side. I instantly shot up; my eyes widened as I quickly scrambled to my feet and began running towards him. Breath never left my lungs as I ran, tears gathering instantly in my vision as thoughts of his words started to repeat in my head. I was meant to watch his back as he had done for me this night…and so many times before. He had always been there for me…always. And I was not about to abandon him now and grant these beasts a victory over him. Not while there was life left in me. I could not lose him, I would not lose him. Not now…not ever.

Despite my own pain, the feeling of blood spilling from my open wounds, I had reached Haldir's side just as a mighty swing of an uruk blade made its way towards him. I swiftly forced Haldir to take refuge against the nearest stone wall for support before I brought my sword against the uruk who made the mistake to attempt to strike down my beloved. I did not know what had come over me, adrenaline or sheer will to ensure Haldir's safety, but I fought as if I had renewed strength and as if my wounds were nonexistent. The pain subsided; all that I felt was the desire to fight until nothing stood in Haldir's way. And fight them I did, countless corpses lay before my feet until a clearing in the enemy's onslaught was before my gaze.

I swayed slightly, dizziness creeping into feeling the moment my sword grew still. But I conjured the stability to turn to see Haldir sitting against the stone wall, smiling wider than I had ever seen before.

"You're side…" I whispered while crumbling to my knees next to him.

"It's not nearly as dire as your injuries." He said while lifting his hand towards my arm but I quickly took hold of his hand with my own. I intertwined my fingers, interlocking with his. Without hesitation he brought the top of my hand and pressed his lips upon it, lingering but for but a moment, but long enough for me to savor the warmth of his touch.

"I would not be alive…had it not been for you. There was an instant…where I thought…" I watched his expression become riddles with such sadness. Exhaustion riddled his flawless features, stains and bruises adorned his skin and yet nothing could overshadow the vulnerability he was revealing to me.

"I know…I too faced such thoughts. But let us not think of that again. Galadriel's mirror shows many things but it does not have power over you nor me." I spoke softly, tears still falling from my eyes for I knew that vulnerability. I had nearly accepted my own demise upon the rubble and nearest the fallen comrades that laid still next to me. It was like standing within the darkest of shadows, fearing and yet finding peace with the thought of dying. But as I sat next to Haldir, I could not help but feel the shadow fading from my senses. There was only light, the light in his eyes that refused to look away from me, despite the battle raging on around us.

"My dearest Merenwen…rest now…you have done enough, let me take care of the rest." He whispered, me must have noticed I was quickly growing unable to do anything but allow my limp figure slump into him. I was losing my ability to stay conscious. My eye lids felt like they were weighted somehow, my body too grew heavy from the pain and fatigue.

I felt my body being carried in his capable arms, as we walked I swore I heard him professing his love to me like never before. It was a shame that I could not focus on the words he was uttering so sweetly but just hearing the sound of his voice was soothing me to a state of comfort that no other could bring me. We had done it, we had survived and I had no doubt that Elessar and the others would see the men of Rohan through to a victorious end to a battle that would surely go down in the history of men and elves alike.

* * *

It took nearly a week in the medical chambers of Helm's Deep to recover enough to allow me to travel once more. I half expected to rejoin the fellowship, but Haldir used his rank and good standing with Lady Galadriel and Lord Celeborn to grant me leave of my duties as a member of the fellowship. It was so hard to abide by his orders, in a sense I knew I was abandoning my oath and the path of life I was certain Lady Galadriel set me upon for a reason, but in this very moment…those thoughts were being pushed aside.

It was in this moment that I realized that whatever path I may have taken before could not possibly be better for me than the path that now lay before me. In fact, this path was before my very eyes. My eyes danced about the scattered ivory blooms that were placed so meticulously along the sides of the mossy walkway I would be walking upon. I glanced up to the sky above, the whispering giants of oak swayed to and fro in the breeze as if telling me that this was indeed, the most perfect day for a wedding.

"You are aware that they are waiting for you…right?" Spoke the very ellon who had become my closest of friends since he had arrived to escort a still recovering Haldir and I back to Lothlorien.

"I am well aware of that Anion, but one must always savor the moments at hand. They are precious. So very precious." I said with a smile to which he was not amused.

"Oh relax; it is not like they will be able to continue with the ceremony without us." I chuckled.

He revealed a smirk before rolling his eyes in response. I gave a slight squeeze to his arm signaling I was finally ready to continue our walk towards my wedding. I had been warned of nervousness and anxiousness that would plague me upon a day like this but I must admit that such feelings were nowhere to be found within me. I was so…content. A rather plain and simple word but how beautiful of a state it was to be in.

I glanced down at my exquisite dress of fine lace and the softest of fabrics; it weaved so elegantly around my body. It hugged my torso slightly while its seams plunged slightly down my back, exposing both skin and an elaborate braid of my golden hair cascading down. It was perfect, but I expected nothing less from a dress designed by Galadriel herself.

I smiled as I began to hear the faint whispers of the elves gathered to witness a wedding no one had expected. Haldir and I had done very well to keep our feelings between us and us alone. Galadriel was the only one to have knowledge of us and she was very good at keeping secrets.

"Are you ready?" Anion asked softly.

"I've been ready for this moment for a long time now my friend." I admitted. Elves stood as I waltzed down the aisle. My bare feet were graced with the feeling of gathered blooms that were placed in great numbers the closer the path reached the wooden arch of flowers and hanging vines where Haldir stood. Within seconds our eyes met and they never once shifted from one another. I would forever hold this moment within my mind. His lips parted slightly, in awe of the sight of me just as I was in awe of him. He was dressed in his finest of tunics; they seemed to glow from the intricate patterns stitched in silver. His hair was simple, just tucked neatly behind his ears and falling perfectly upon his shoulders. He was a sight to behold, a perfect dream granted to come to reality for me to witness.

Lord Celeborn and Lady Galadriel both took it upon themselves to be the ones to bring their famed March Wardens together in matrimony. They spoke so highly of us, our loyalty to this land and of course Lord Celeborn had to reveal to those in attendance that he often wondered how it was I came to the place I was today. He did not initially favor me he said, I was his troubled runaway elleth than he was grateful to see return to arrive at the point in my life.

The ceremony was a blur for the most part; I had become lost in the gaze of Haldir's eyes. Those deep blue pools that reflected so much love and desire, it was hard not to become mesmerized. I could also feel his hands gently squeezing my hand in a composed way of revealing his excitement at the words "husband and wife".

With a few words and a deep, passionate kiss without fear of how scandalous everyone may whisper it to be, we had finally became married. Forever tied together in this adventure known as life.

Our guests, Lord and Lady Galadriel and even Anion had finally left Haldir and I to the company of ourselves beneath the wooden arch that neither of us dared to step away from. We both wanted this day, this very moment to linger on for all of eternity.

"I did not know it was possible to be this happy." He whispered as his arms tightened around the small of my waist.

"I did and I knew it would be with you." I smiled while resting my head upon his chest. We began swaying in a dance to the music the trees were producing with the rustling of their foliage.

"With the war of the ring at its end, there will be no better time to travel to Gondor. I do believe Elessar is soon to be crowned king. What a surprise it will be for him to learn of our marriage." I giggled. Elessar had taken it upon himself to remain in contact with me; our bond was not so easily severed by my absence in the fellowship. The others however, have been absent from communication. I hoped they bore no hostility or disappointment towards my decision but I did what was best for me, surely those with a compassionate heart would understand.

"Do not allow your mind to wander from me just yet my dear, you are yet still mine." Haldir spoke softly within my ear, clearly noticing my mind deep in thought.

"I am yours for all of eternity Haldir, or have you so easily forgotten our vows?" I teased.

"Of course not, but there is one vow I wish to proclaim to you now if you grant me the honor." I looked up at him in confusion, one more vow? It was true that we spoke very little of our own words. Mainly because I feared I would do far less justice to the eloquence of love than Galadriel and Celeborn's words. But I was now very curious to the vow he wished to speak himself.

"I vow to allow this moment, this love we share and the happiness we wield so effortlessly to continue for all the days of our lives…and to ensure that the smile you have upon your beautiful face as I am speaking to you now, never fades." How did I know, without a doubt, that he would do just that? Thus begins the lives of Haldir and I as husband and wife, and oh, what a beautiful adventure it will be.

* * *

**Author's FINAL Note: Well folks, that's it! Endings are always so hard to write but I hope that it was well worth the read! **

**I want to thank EVERYONE who has read and supported this story; I would have never gotten through it all without you! It's so sad to come to the end but it's always a good accomplished feeling to get to this point. **

**Please take a moment to review, even if you have never reviewed before! And as always feel free take a moment to read some of my other stories! I'm sure you'll find one you love as much if not more than this story! **

**Well again, thank you to everyone and with that, *takes a bow* that's a wrap for the Elleth of Light. **

**DaughterofThranduil1701: Alright girl, final thoughts? The end is always SUCH a difficult task but it is so good to have a completed story! I know you're glad Haldir didn't die, I know I was so happy to write his survival. I am so obsessed with him, and I know I'm in good company there. But I will say your character Nem is becoming a close second…I'm officially his fangirl haha! I'm sending you a PM today my friend, hope you enjoyed this final update!**


End file.
